#rick grimes x female!reader
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Rick/reader/Daryl are a throuple and the Alexandria residents donât know how to react.
.â・Her Poor Cat・â.
Daryl x plus size reader x Rick
Obviously the Alexandrians were pretty vanilla
Warnings: mentions of pregnancy and smut, bit of a crack fic, humour, fluff
WC: 900
Minors DNI
Library- @hannibals-favourite-meal-library

The welcome party was an interesting touch to the new-comers. It was so weirdly reminiscent of the old world with the nice clothes and good food and alcohol but at the same time, many in the room carried that haunted look in their eyes from the hell just outside the walls. But the food was fresh and the company was pleasant enough.
Carl had scrambled off a couple minutes ago, presumably to try and sneak some whiskey behind his fatherâs back, leaving you alone with a sleepy Judith perched on your wide hip. Her chunky hand tightly clutched at your shirt as her big blue eyes fluttered.
âMama.â She muttered, nuzzling further into your hold. You gently cupped the back of her head and began to sway softly.Â
âWeâll leave soon, just need to find your dads and make sure they donât get into any trouble.â Your eyes skipped over the crowd but you were quickly stopped by someone coming up beside you.
âItâs so good to see healthy children during these times.â Deanna seemed less focused on you and more on the now half-asleep child in your arms, which you were incredibly grateful for considering that your poker face wasnât as good as it used to be and she legitimately freaked you out.
Judith grumbled as you hitched her higher on your hip. âJudy is an easy baby, pretty much eats anything that gets put in front of her.â You chuckled and pressed a kiss to the top of her head.
âYou and Rick must be very proud of your kids.âÂ
Your eyes widened. âOh, itâs not-â
A strong arm was suddenly wrapped around your thick waist and you were tugged back into their hard stomach. The scent of cigarettes and motor oil filled your senses as Darylâs lips brushed against your earlobe. You watched as Deanna went pale, obviously coming to her own conclusion about your relationship with the archer.
âI-I didnât realise, given how affectionate you are with the kids, I thought Rick was your partner.â You could feel Darylâs broad chest rumble with discontent.
âSo what if he is?â The noise from the party faded away to a faint whisper as all eyes turned to you. Internally, you groaned, vowing to get some sort of revenge on your boyfriend.
âIâm sorry?â Deanna seemed genuinely confused but you knew that whatever was about to come out of Darylâs mouth would not serve to lessen that feeling.
With your free hand, you dug your fingers into his hip, urging him to shut the hell up but like always, Daryl refused to listen. âSo what if weâre both fucking her?â
And there it was. Your body sagged with embarrassment as heat raced up your neck, blooming across your cheeks. âYou fucking asshole.â Your group all seemed to be holding back their laughter as the Alexandrians were suddenly incredibly uncomfortable. You heard Carl groan loudly from somewhere behind you. âNot again.â
âBoth of them?â Spencer materialised beside his mother, jaw practically on the floor. âAt the same time?â
Just as Darylâs mouth opened once more to very rudely answer the mayorâs son, Rickâs hand on his shoulder stopped him. His grip was light enough to appear friendly but the way his fingers curled into his collarbone kept the other man silent. âWhat Daryl meant to say is that we are all in a relationship together.â
You then made the mistake of making eye contact with Maggie and Carol who both seemed to be on the edge of suffocation as they desperately tried to stop giggling. You glared at the women and got back a rather rude gesture from Carol that restarted their laughter anew.
âI think I need to get Judy to bed.â You tried to pull away from Darylâs grip but the stubborn man he was, he just held you tighter.
âHow does that work?â The question came from a woman towards the back. You could practically feel Rickâs smirk as he cleared his throat but very quickly, another woman decided to answer for him.
âObviously they take turns.â A murmur of agreement filled the room followed by- âOh her poor vagina.â This makes Glenn snort into his drink.
With a horrified look on her face, Deanna spoke again. âThis is highly inappropriate.â Yet no one seemed to hear her because someone else piped up.
âI canât believe that she isnât pregnant all the time.â
âI think thatâs enough of that! Thank you all for the wonderful party, but we really should be going now.â Your voice boomed, starling Judith awake but that was the least of your concerns at the moment. Daryl went easily enough as your fingers clamped down on his wrist and you pulled him along, although there was a prideful smile on his lips.
But Rick had other ideas. âItâs not like we donât try every chance we get.â Faster than you thought you were capable of, you dropped Darylâs hand and your arm darted out, grabbing Rickâs ear with a force that made him visibly flinch.
âI said thatâs enough.â You snarled and tugged him towards the front door, Daryl trailing close behind you. âGoodnight.â The door slammed shut behind you, leaving behind a room full of stunned Alexandrians and your friends who were all laughing loudly.
âWell, I guess that cleared that up.â Deanna murmured and took a long pull of her drink.
TWD Masterlist | Main Masterlist
Join my taglist!
All works
@im-a-slut-for-fluff @alexxavicry @ravenwings73 @avada-kedavra-bitch-187 @silverfire475 @psychadelichues @mvyalx @faefanatic @evansqueen54 @anamiad00msday @th3slothy @princess76179 @Lanielagenev @luvvvjada @Lucypaulette @midnight-shadow-va @mooniequeen @slutfor-fictionalmen
TWD
@Becausedarylsaidso @hopefulatrocity @originalsourpatch @eternalrose81 @hc-geralt-23 @Theantisoci-alone @mandythemint @certifiedhunter @thequeenreaders @honkytonkbabe
Rick GrimesÂ
@minervadashwood @livingdeadblondequeen @nini-trash-forever @itsbqueenthings @blasianbitch @l9ckheed @tinyinfluencerharmony @capsheadquaters @stabmemaybe @marvel-mistress @bking4000 @graciespies @sydsicr @ambassadortotrilliusprime @mewlingoizys @darleneslane @oxymorondemon @brittney69 @Theantisoci-alone @memphiscity69 @wada-kru @daytej @answer-the-sirens
Daryl DixonÂ
@springdandelixn @goobysgoobers @ruinedbythehobbit @joyfulfxckery
#rick grimes x reader#rick grimes x plus size reader#daryl dixon x reader#daryl dixon x plus size reader#rick grimes x female!reader#daryl dixon x female!reader#rick grimes x reader x daryl dixon#rick grimes x you x daryl dixon#female reader#plus size reader#reader insert#twd imagine#twd daryl#the walking dead#judith grimes#carol peletier#rick x you#daryl x you#fluff#anon#inbox
568 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Lost On You
[Rick Grimes x Female!Reader]
Synopsis: Drawn to his strength and resilience, you've secretly fancied the widowed sheriff turned leader. But with recent events turning his smiles into forced fake ones, all that's on your mind is to make it known that he's not alone {Takes place in Season 5}.
WC: 2067
Category: Hurt/Comfort, Slight Angst
This is officially my first Walking Dead fanfic, which I'm honestly surprised hasn't happened earlier, but I've recently rewatched season five, and it made me remember just how much I love Rick. So, here we are.
ăâ˘â˘ââ˘â˘ă
The sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow across the makeshift camp that had become a haven for the group after their escape from Terminus. The tension that had gripped them during their ordeal was slowly easing, and a sense of normalcy was tentatively settling in. Amid the camaraderie and relief, one person's heart was beating just a little faster than the rest â yours.
Ever since the days at the prison, you had found yourself drawn to Rick Grimes. His strength, his resilience, and the way he cared for his people⌠it resonated with you deeply. You found yourself admiring him from afar, with feelings growing with every shared moment. And now, as you sat by the campfire, watching Rick with Judith nestled safely in his arms, those feelings were impossible to ignore.
He changed, though. It was apparent in his eyes. Andrea had mentioned long ago how he was becoming âcolder,â but you never saw it until now. Until youâve (quite literally) were face-to-face with evil.
After the incident with Gareth and his people, Rick rarely smiled. And when he did, it was faker than Darylâs chupacabra claim. Even when Judith giggled while tugging on his beard, or when Michonne and Carl had random competitions, he never smiled like he used to. The last time you saw him âhappyâ by definition was back when Hershel was still around.
Rick was no longer the man who gave you hope. You didn't know if it was the guilt of his past actions, the stress of the group's survival, or a combination of the two, but Rick Grimes had been lost somewhere along the road, and you wanted to find him.
Your gaze drifted down to your lap, where the remnants of a half-eaten dinner lay. You weren't sure what Carol had made tonight, but it was good. She was always an amazing cook.
Carol.
She was the only person who knew how you felt about Rick. It had been hard not to talk about it. You two were close, and it wasn't like you were a master at keeping secrets. Carol was, though. She had a talent for reading people and knew right away when you had developed a crush. She always teased you about it.
You were glad she didn't tell anyone, and you were glad to have her as a friend.
With the fire beginning to die down, and the food finished, the others began drifting back to their respective tents. First Michonne, then Carl, Daryl, Carol, and Tyreese. Sasha lingered for a bit, and eventually, Abraham and Rosita. Eugene and Tara had been gone all day scavenging for supplies, and Glenn and Maggie had disappeared into the woods an hour before. They had just recently returned, hand-in-hand, and were giggling and whispering as they headed for their tent.
As for you? Well, you were just waiting. Waiting and watching Rick. You didn't know why, exactly. Maybe you were hoping he would suddenly break out of this new, serious-all-the-time character he'd been portraying. Or maybe you were trying to figure out how to talk to him, how to tell him how you felt.
That thought sent your heart racing again. You took a deep breath and held it for a few seconds before letting it out slowly.
You couldn't help but feel like the entire world had been waiting for something to change. Waiting for a spark. And when you looked at Rick, you knew. You just knew.
There was something about him. Something special. Something you couldn't explain, but it drew you to him like a moth to a flame. He was the spark you had been waiting for, and the feeling was so strong you could hardly contain yourself.
Rick turned, and you met his eyes. They were a clear blue, a striking contrast to the dark hair that framed his face. His beard was starting to get long, and the curls atop his head were a bit wilder than usual.
Your eyes met his. The smile he gave you was weak, forced. You were tempted to stand up and give him a hug, just to make him feel better. But you didn't.
After a few moments of awkward silence, he stood up, adjusting Judith in his arms as he did so. She stirred, her eyelids fluttering a few times before falling shut once more.
"G'night."
"Night."
And then, he was gone.
You watched as the tent flap closed behind him. He had disappeared so quickly that you barely even had time to register what had happened. You felt like a part of you had just left with him. Your heart was beating a mile a minute. You had been sitting there, watching him, for a long time, and the sudden silence was deafening.
As you headed for your tent, the last of the campers called out to you.
"Night!"
You stopped in your tracks, turning towards the voice. Carl was smiling, waving at you. You raised a hand in response, flashing a brief smile before turning away.
"Night."
You were asleep almost instantly. The day's events had left you exhausted, and it didn't take long for sleep to overtake you. It overtook you to the point that you had slept in until after everyone else had gotten up.
Morning came and you exited the tent, squinting as the sunlight hit your face. The sun was high in the sky, and the others had begun the morning without you. You didn't mind; it wasn't the first time this had happened, and it probably wouldn't be the last.
As you made your way to the main area, you were greeted by several friendly faces.
"Morning, sleepyhead," Glenn teased. "We were starting to wonder if you were ever gonna get up."
You flashed a sheepish grin. "Sorry. I was just exhausted."
You scanned the area for a few minutes, noting that a couple of people were missing. Rick, for example, was nowhere to be seen.
"Hey, Glenn, where's Rick?"
Glenn glanced around the campsite. He scratched the back of his head and shrugged. "Not sure, actually. I haven't seen him this morning. Not since breakfast."
That was strange.
"I'm gonna go look for him," you said,
As you left, Glenn gave you the thumbs up in encouragement before his eyes flashed back to Maggie and Tara. Most likely retelling the events of the previous day.
You soon wandered through the trees, searching for any sign of Rick â or anyone for that matter. Both Daryl and Carol were also missing, but you werenât concerned about those two. It was more concerning for those who stumbled upon them. Now Rick, on the other hand, he was different.
As of right now he wasnât the man to mess with. Seeing how he handled those at Terminus, and hearing what had happened the night before from Michonne⌠you werenât concerned about the possibility of him getting attacked or injured. Your concern fell towards his mentality.
He was âtechnicallyâ the leader that everyone had listened and looked up to. Abraham made arguments, mostly of the importance of taking Eugene to DC, but Rick was the one who had the final say. That kind of power and responsibility to lead an entire group to their survival has heavy effects. And now, after so much loss and failure, it finally took its toll.
The sun shined brightly through the trees as you walked, and the air was warm. It was the kind of day you would have spent reading on your back porch, or maybe going for a hike. Before the world ended, anyway.
As you started walking, you couldn't help but notice the quiet. There was no sign of life anywhere. No birds, no insects, no Walkers. It was almost like the entire world had disappeared, leaving you all alone.
The forest became more thick and dense the further you walked into it, with the trees growing more close together. The sun still shined through the branches, but it was still early, and the shadows were deep.
You started your trail back towards the temporary camp when you noticed a noise coming from behind you. You spun around, heart pounding. It sounded like footsteps.
"Rick?"
There was no answer. Just the sound of the wind whistling through the trees.
"Rick?" You tried again.
Nothing.
The silence was unnerving. The sound of footsteps had stopped, and there was still no sign of life anywhere.
Then, suddenly, you heard a branch snap and everything that was peaceful turned into a war zone. You spun around fast with fists clenched. You didnât even process what it was before you struck it in the face.
Your face fell once you opened your eyes to peek at the danger.
Ah, shit.
Rick straightened out, his hand running over his nose where you had accidentally struck. He seemed a little dazed, but otherwise was fine.
"Oh, god, I am so sorry," you said, wincing. "I didn't know it was you. I thought you were a⌠I donâtâ oh, geez.â
Rick blinked a few times, regaining his composure. His hand fell from his nose, and he gave you a slight smile. Fake, again, but this time you didnât blame him.
âWhat are you doinâ out here?â Rickâs voice was low, and he sounded tired. He didnât look directly at you, instead choosing to gaze past you at the forest behind. It was almost as if he didnât care to hear your answer.
And it was clear he wasnât bothered by the fact that you had just punched him in the face.
You found yourself sighing at his words. It was a difficult question. One that had multiple answers.
What were you doing out here?
What was he doing out here?
Why were either of you out here instead of being with the group or resting up after the chaos of yesterday?
The questions buzzed in your head, but the answer was clear.
You were out here because of Rick. You were out here to find him. To talk to him.
You opened your mouth to respond, but nothing came out. The two of you stood in silence for what seemed like an eternity, and the awkwardness was palpable.
"You should be with the others.â
The words hung heavy in the air. They were simple enough, but the weight behind them was crushing.
"You should be with them, too," you countered.
Rick's gaze shifted to you, and you met his eyes.
The sun's rays broke through the treetops, illuminating his face. He looked tired. So tired. Rick had always had dark circles under his eyes, but the ones you were seeing now were new. They were a deeper shade than you'd ever seen, and they seemed to have grown bigger.
He was worn down, exhausted, and there was a hollowness to his stare. A dullness that had replaced the fire. And yet, despite all of that, there was still a warmth there. A sense of caring, of love, that was still present.
It was that warmth that gave you the courage to continue.
"I'm worried about you," you blurted.
His expression shifted slightly, his brows furrowing.
"You're worrying about me?"
You nodded, your eyes still fixed on his.
"Yeah. Yeah, I am."
He shook his head.
"You don't need to worry about me."
"Yes, I do. Because I care about you."
Rick stared at you for a moment. He seemed stunned, and the look on his face made your heart ache.
He let out a small sigh.
"You don't have to," he said, his voice quiet. "I'll be fine."
"You don't have to be the hero all the time, you know," you said. "You can let the rest of us help carry the load."
His eyes searched yours.
"You can't save everyone," you continued. "Sometimes you just have to accept that there are some things that are out of your control."
Rick became silent. You could see the pain and conflict swirling in his eyes. He wanted to accept your words, but the guilt was still eating away at him.
He closed his eyes, and the tension in his body seemed to ease a bit.
"I'm just⌠tired," he said. "I'm tired of seeing people die. Of losing people."
You placed a hand on his shoulder, giving it a gentle squeeze.
"I know," you said. "I'm tired, too."
#the walking dead#rick grimes#rick grimes x reader#the walking dead fandom#rick grimes x you#x reader#reader#twd rick#twd daryl#carol peletier#daryl dixon#female reader#female!reader#rick grimes x female!reader#andrew lincoln#michonne grimes#michonne#carl grimes#judith grimes#shane walsh#angst#hurt/comfort#twd angst#fear the walking dead#twd negan#ftwd#season 5 twd#maggie rhee#tara chambler#glenn rhee
194 notes
¡
View notes
Text



đđ âââââââ đđŤđ˘đđ§đđŹ?
pairing: rick grimes x reader
summary: you and rick have always hated each other. ever since you first joined the group during the start of the apocalypse. a year later, you're now at the prison and you're feelings are the same, if not more intense. but when daryl backs out of a run with rick last minute and you're told to take his place, will the tension break and you guys finally make up or will you two only get worse? â especially when you save him from getting bitten and he doesn't seem to like that.
warnings: swearing, gore, mention of gun, mention of knife
word count: 1.0k
It was supposed to be a normal run.
Unfortunately, not everything goes to plan. Glenn and Carol begged you to go on a run with Rick since Daryl had to back out last minute. You tried to beg Glenn to take your place but your efforts were sadly wasted.
Because who knows what would happen if you were alone with Rick fucking Grimes.
This all began since Glenn brought the sheriff back to camp, because he saved them. But really, it all started at the farm.
Whenever you were sharing your opinion on something, Rick suddenly had the need to disagree with you, even when two hours earlier, he said the exact same thing.
After that, you two constantly butted heads and never agreed on anything. Some days you just want to smash a fucking pan on his head.
So who knows what could happen if you have to endure more than two hours with a guy you canât even be around for five minutes?
You internally cursed yourself on the way to the car, rolling your eyes as the sheriff's mouth already opened to say a remark.
You slammed the door shut as you sat inside the car, watching Carol and Glenn wave at you two with matching smirks as the car drove off.
The ride there was painfully awkward and every time you tried to be nice and start a conversation, he would ignore you and stay silent, more to your frustration. In the end, you decided to give up, thinking it was simply not worth it.
Around an hour and thirty minutes later, the car stopped next to an orphanage in a random town. Rick got out first and slammed the door behind him, making you roll your eyes at him, even though you done the same not that long ago.
You walked into a random pharmacy a minute after Rick did and headed straight towards the kitchen. You looked in the cupboards for any medicine and put some essentials in the bag you carried.
You noticed there was a fridge and was about to go check inside it when you suddenly heard a loud shout.
"Shit!"
There was no real answer on how fast you run towards the sound, all you know is that you dropped the bag that was in your hand when you took flight.
You didn't know how you knew which room the sound came from but you're glad you did, because you saw 10 walkers and one Rick Grimes on the floor.
Wasting no time, you stabbed all the walkers in the head that were close to you to get towards Rick.
But then, you noticed that he stabbed the walker that was on top of him and shoved it out the way but to his dismay, another walker was on top of that walker and it's mouth landed right next to his neck.
Instinctively, you reached for your gun and shot the walker in the head causing it to fall limp against Rick's chest.
Rick breathed heavily and he looked at your now stretched arm in front of him and to your annoyingly pretty face, then he decided to ignore your out stretched arm and walked away from you.
"Where are you going?" You asked, keeping up with his pace, trying to not feel offended.
"We're leavin'." His southern accent drawled out.
"But we're not even done yet!" You protested, grabbing his shoulder.
You felt like his blue eyes pierced into your soul by the way he was looking at you and he locked his hand around your wrist to tug you along. "I said we're leavin'."
Before Rick could tug you any further, you twisted his wrist and slammed him against the wall, with your knife at his neck and a very annoyed look in your eye.
Your voice was low and had a malicious tone to it "If you ever touch me like that again, I will drive this knife through your neck and I enjoy every single fucking second of it."
You backed away from him, your knife back in your pocket and walked towards the kitchen, not sparing him a glance. When you came back to the spot where you left Rick, he was still standing there and this time your bag was in your hand.
"Now we can go." You broke the silence and walked back to the car.
The drive back was even more awkward than the first one. The only sounds there were was the sound of the engine, and the whirring of the car driving past. You shot a glance at Rick, not looking at him fully.
His jaw was clenched and he kept a hand on the steering wheel and his other hand ran through his dark, wavy hair. You pursed your lips and turned you eyes away from him and faced the front. You squeezed your eyes shut as certain words play in you mind.
Don't do it.
Don't do it.
Don't do it.
"Why do you hate me?"
Rick blinked, as if he didn't understand your question and he spoke slowly. "Why d' I hate you?"
You smile mockingly and speak back with sarcasm in your voice. "You're getting old, you might need hearing aids for your lack of hearing."
Rick's lip curled up in an almost smile and his jaw unclenched. "I don't hate you."
"Really?" You ask him, leaning back into your seat. "Because I have this passionate, burning hate for you that runs deep inside my veins so that every time I see you, I want you to burn in the sun, and I have a feeling that you feel the same."
Rick glanced at you for a moment as you continued speaking. "I mean, do I really need to be any more sarcastic for you, Grimes? Because I'm almost ninety percent sure that everyone knows you hate me."
"Na.'" Rick replied. "You just . . . annoy me, a lot."
"And how exactly have I done that, then?" You mused. "Because since the farm, I've been feeling like you've hated me, because we were fine before that."
"I 'on't know." Rick stated. "You took care of everyone, you cared for people even though you didn't know them, you took care of Carl and you took care of Lori even when I weren'."
"So, I annoyed you because I took care of your family members?" You drawled out, looking at him, confused.
"Your sarcasm is another reason." He admitted.
"Of course it is." You rolled your eyes, jokingly.
"Since we've talked, friends?" He suggested.
You hummed with a small smirk on your face. "We'll see."
might do part two ;)
#rick grimes#rick grimes x reader#rick grimes x gn! reader#ricky being a little bitch#rick grimes x female!reader#the walking dead#rick grimes master list#rick grimes one shot#rick x reader#prison era masterlist#rickydoodahgrimez
62 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Part 4 : âHe Tastes Like Troubleâ
You were still breathless when you felt his lips trailing lower.
Rick had you laid out across the couch in that abandoned house, shirt pushed up, those pink shorts long goneâjust your soft little bow still clipped in your hair. His fingers gripped your thighs, spreading you open like heâd waited a lifetime.
âYou donât even know what you do to me,â he muttered, his voice rough, reverent. His beard scraped the inside of your thigh, and you whimpered, hips bucking slightly.
âRickâŚâ
He looked up at youâeyes full of hunger, devotion, possession. âSay it again.â
You smiled, breathless. âRick.â
He groaned, dragging his tongue over your core like he was starved. And you? A mess within seconds, squirming, gasping, clutching at his hair.
âPlease,â you whispered, âplease donât stopâŚâ
He didnât.
He licked and sucked until your legs shook, then stood and unbuckled his belt, eyes locked on yours. You saw the moment he almost stoppedâwhen he hesitated, because of the age gap, the risk, the guilt. But then you sat up, grabbed his jaw, and kissed him hard.
âYouâre mine now, Rick Grimes,â you whispered.
And that was all he needed.
He sank into you with a growl, slow and deep, filling you so perfectly it knocked the air out of your lungs. You clung to him, back arching, nails digging into his shoulders. He held your face, whispering your name like a prayer with every thrust.
You came togetherâhot, trembling, tangled in each other.
Afterward, he pulled you into his arms, breathing heavy against your neck. âYou okay?â
You nodded, nuzzling close. âMore than okay.â
But Rick pulled away a little too fast after that. Adjusted his belt, ran a hand through his hair.
âWe canât let anyone find out.â
You blinked, sitting up slowly. âWhy not?â
âIvyâŚâ he looked at you like he was trying not to break his own rule. âYouâre young. People talk. This could cause problems.â
You stood up, still flushed and glowing, walking toward him with that knowing little smile. âSo what youâre saying is⌠I can make out with you in secret, but not smile at you in public?â
Rick opened his mouth, but you cut him off by pressing a finger to his lips.
âOkay, Sheriff,â you purred. âWeâll play it your way.â
Later that day...
Back at Alexandria, you showed up to dinner with your lip gloss perfectly reapplied, your hair brushed out, and your little bow back in place.
Rick was already sitting at the table with Michonne and a few others. He looked upâand you winked. Just a little one.
Michonneâs eyes flicked between you and Rick.
She smirked. âSomething happen between you two?â
Rick cleared his throat, shifting in his seat. âNo.â
But you? You just smiled sweet as sugar.
âWouldnât you like to know.â

Rick Grimes X coquette girl <3
This was my first moodboard, hope u enjoy đŤś
#rick grimes x reader#rick grimes#rick grimes fanfiction#rick grimes imagine#rick grimes moodbaord#rick grimes x female!reader#the walking dead x reader#the walking dead#Rick grimes x coquette girl#twd moodboard#moodboard
42 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Rick Grimes x F!Reader x Daryl Dixon Smut: And There was only One Bed

Warnings/Mentions: Smut, unprotected sex, jealous Rick, awkward inexperienced Daryl, dry humping, spooning sex, oral, handjobs (Daryl receiving), staying quiet/fear of being caught, Daryl pretending to be asleep
Summary: Rick, Daryl, and reader get caught out on a storm and take shelter in a small cabin. They're stuck there for the night, and you'll never guess what happens next. THERE WAS ONLY ONE BED
Notes: God this is so hot I don't care that the morals are questionable!!!! I need it more than anything I've ever needed before thank you for requesting anon
Being squished between a snoring Daryl and Rick's hard-on was not how you imagined your night going when you set out that morning.
It was supposed to be a cut and dry intel run. Scope out the new group nearby, learn a few things, maybe grab some supplies on your way back, but no, it's never that easy.
First off, you couldn't find the group. Aaron claimed they were composed of maybe forty people living in the nearby school, but the place was quiet when you'd checked it out.
Then, Rick's truck broke down. Dead battery. Daryl set out looking for one with enough juice to get you home when the first signs of a storm rolled in. Angry dark clouds and cold fat raindrops.
The only place nearby in walking distance was down a long gravel road. It was the smallest, but also the cutest, cabin you'd ever laid eyes on. It only had three rooms, one bedroom with a bathroom, and a large open living area that held a tiny kitchen and a couch with a fireplace.
âGet those windows boarded up.â
Rick was quick to spew out commands after the three of you busted through the front door, all wet and shivering. The wind was so strong it slammed the door closed behind you, blowing the curtains and causing stray paper to fly off their tables.
âCan't!â Daryl shouted. He stood behind you shielding his face from the rain shooting through the broken windows.
That's how you ended up in the bedroom. You sat shivering on the foot of the bed as Rick went through the dresser, looking for clothes to replace the soaking fabric you all wore.
Daryl slid the bedroom vanity in front of the door. He even went as far as to set the armchair on top of it.
âCan we just wait it out?â Your teeth clattered together as Rick tossed you a towel from the closet. You ruffled it in your hair and watched Daryl.
He was standing in front of the only window in the room, his arms crossed and his thumbnail between his teeth.
âYeah, should ease up soon.â Rick sat on the bed opposite from you, drying his arms and hair with his own towel.
âNaw.â Daryl muttered. He finally turned away from the window and began drying himself. âGonna be a few hours, at least.â
You furrowed your brows, looking down in your lap. This was quite the predicament. Stuck in a bedroom with two men, one you barely knew and were pretty sure hated you.
The other⌠Well, you weren't sure what Rick was to you.
Daryl wasn't right, but he wasn't wrong either. The storm did continue for a few hours, but it also didn't show any signs of stopping.
You glanced down at your watch and felt your heart drop. It was seven pm, and the sun would be setting very soon. Not that you could see much outside anyways, the clouds were thick and covered a majority of the sky.
Your voice broke the long streak of silence.
âAre we gonna have to stay here tonight?â
Rick and Daryl had known the answer to that question two hours prior. Neither of them wanted to be the ones to say it, but their lack of direct answers filled you in enough. Rick looked down at his revolver and Daryl continued staring out the window.
âFuck.â You groaned, sitting back down on the bed. âI promised Maggie we'd watch season two of True Blood tonight.â
âThat dog fucker show?â Daryl muttered around his cigarette. He was leaning against the wall next to the window, legs crossed at the ankles, cleaning under his nails with the blade of his knife.
âNo Daryl, there's no dog fucking.â You sighed and he just mumbled in response, not looking up from his fingers.
Rick had made himself busy trying to prepare the room for the night.
He'd found a few hurricane lanterns and set two up on the bedside tables, and began anxiously âcleaningâ. The room only had the bed, dresser, and bedside tables, so there wasn't much he could do besides look in the same drawers over and over.
At some point he went into the small bathroom and shut the door. He stayed there for a couple minutes, doing god knows what.
There were a few clothing items left by the previous owners. Daryl and Rick got some raggedy sweatpants, shirts full of holes that were a little too small for them. You were stuck with a massive piss yellow sweater and the ugliest pair of basketball shorts.
Anything was better than your soaking rags.
The storm had eased up a bit, but that didn't do much in terms of easing your boredom. The sun had long since set, your watch read ten-thirty, and neither man was very talkative.
âI'll take first watch.â Daryl was the first to speak in a while.
âNo. I'll do it.â Rick protested. He'd been cleaning his revolver for the last thirty minutes. âI can't sleep anyway.â
âYeah, well. Neither can I.â
You'd found a box of random items under the bed and had been looking through them while they bickered. A dead Gameboy, random PlayStation controllers, a few comic books, pieces to Monopoly, and an array of broken crayons. There was a pen and a notepad though, so you started drawing a caricature of Daryl.
Angry eyebrows, a cigarette that was half his height in his frowning mouth, and a speech bubble filled with hash tags for explicatives.
âHey.â You nudged Rick's knee with your elbow. He sat on the bed above where you were, cross-legged on the floor next to your box of bullshit.
He looked down at the paper you showed him, and for the first time that day you saw his lips twitching up into a smirk. His eyes trailed over the paper and he grabbed it from you, bringing it up closer to his face.
âIs that Daryl?â He questioned, and you nodded, a grin splitting across your face.
âThat's good.â Rick nodded, shrugging his mouth. âYou got a real talent. Looks just like him.â
Daryl was too bored to hide his interest, so he stood from his spot under the bedroom window and walked over to you. He grabbed the notepad from Rick, and you could see his eyes narrowing as he tried to make out your scribbles in the dim lighting.
âYeah?â Daryl looked up when he heard the two of you stifling giggles and laughter. âThink that's funny? Gimme that.â He snatched the pen from your hands and flipped the page, sitting down on the dresser and scribbling furiously.
The pad was tossed in your lap a minute later. Your eyes widened on the drawing.
It was obviously you. You had on the same sweater, but it went down to your feet instead of your knees, and you were standing beside a cat. The only problem was, the cat was three times taller than you, and you had the ugliest expression on your face. Your mouth hung open and you were nagging the cat about scratching up the furniture. It was based on a scenario that had happened the day before, with your cat back home, Daisy, who you had caught shredding the living room couch.
âDude, what am I? Two inches tall?â You laughed, handing the paper to Rick. He covered his mouth to hide the smile, but you saw it through his fingers and stood to give him a shove.
âRight, sorry. Drew ya too big. Hold on.â Daryl came over and drew a new stick figure of you so small that it was the size of a real ant.
âOoookay, fuck you.â
Daryl dogged the small notepad you'd tossed at his face, and started laughing. Actually laughing. Your smile grew softer as he and Rick began to joke. It had been a while since you'd seen either of them behave in such a lighthearted manner. It made the bare bedroom seem not so cold.
Eventually the curtains were drawn and the lanterns dimmed considerably. You'd claimed the only spot on the bed that wasn't lumpy or sunken, which just so happened to be the middle.
No other reason, promise.
For the sake of his joints, Daryl had given up trying to sit on the hard floor and joined you on the bed, claiming the side closest to the window. He'd made sure to put distance between you, so much so that he was nearly hanging off the edge.
Rick had a little more resolve than the other man and stood by the window for a bit, occasionally peeking out the heavy curtains to see the same amount of darkness as before.
âThank god you showered this morning.â Rick grunted as he sat down on your left, knocking his boots together before he brought his legs up on the bed.
âMe?â You blurted immediately, already feeling the tiniest but of anxiety, Rick never teased you like that. He saved that for the men.
He gave a toothy grin and shook his head. âNo. Him.â He pointed over your body to Daryl, who was smoking his third cigarette of the night. âCarol made him take his monthly shower after he came home covered in coyote blood.â
You giggled, glancing over at Daryl.
âYeah. Laugh it up.â Daryl took a deep drag.
You kicked off your shoes and sat upright, taking off those god awful shorts while the two men continued to playfully insult each other.
Rick caught himself going quiet when he saw you pulling the shorts down your thighs, his mouth drying at the sight. Daryl quickly shot him a look, dragging his attention away from your now bare legs and back onto him.
You didn't notice a thing, but you wished you had. Maybe you'd have started grinding against him earlier that night.
You were the first to fall asleep, to no one's surprise. There were little things that you loved more in life than sleeping.
Curled up underneath the sheets that you'd checked twenty times for bugs, sleep came quick and easy for you.
The sweater you were wearing had become incredibly uncomfortable so you swapped it for Rick's hole ridden T-shirt, leaving him shirtless. The image of his bare chest and the muscles in his back almost gave you enough adrenaline to stay up the entire night, but Daryl's soft breathing and Rick's body heat beside you tugged you unconscious.
Rick was next to give in, he'd kicked his boots off and climbed under the sheets with you, not before sliding a pillow between your bodies, more for your consideration than his modesty. He didn't give a shit, but he was worried you might.
Daryl was last, and by complete accident. He'd meant to take the first watch but the sounds of rain on the roof, gentle thunder outside, and your soft breathing beside him had him out like a light.
Two hours went by before something woke Rick up. The feeling of pressure against his crotch.
He opened his eyes, blinking a few times in a struggle to see, but the room was too dark to immediately recognize his surroundings.
Once he remembered where he was he relaxed. He closed his eyes again and almost fell back to sleep when he felt it.
A gentle nudge of something soft and plush against him, something that made him well aware of the situation in his sweatpants. He was painfully erect.
His eyes opened again, but the room was no easier to see in. He could still hear the sounds of quiet rain and wind, and the new sound of Daryl's soft snoring.
Then you whimpered.
It was quiet, barely audible, and whiny. You were squirming in your sleep, the pillow between the two of you now between your knees, separating them to prevent the annoying feeling of bone on bone.
Your ass moved back against him again. He pulled his hips back, his dick immediately complaining about the loss of contact with a slight twitch. He clenched his teeth together and closed his eyes, willing himself to fall back asleep.
Think about cold showers. You're taking a cold shower, he thought, taking deep breaths. Cold cold shower. She's in a cold shower--- raw potatoes, grub worms, rotten walker flesh, her flesh, her ass is only a few inches away, snug in those cute boyshort underwear-
Daryl let out a sudden louder snort, startling Rick out of his thoughts. His eyes snapped open, only closing once he heard the earlier gentle snores return.
Your movements stilled and he was able to sleep once again, not without an iron will mindset.
You weren't sure how long you'd been sleeping when you woke up. You checked your watch, seeing the green glowing hands pointed at the twelve and nine.
It was only twelve forty-five.
You sighed.
The room had grown colder as the night went on, cold air seeping through the thin cracks in the walls and floorboards.
As a result of said colder temperature, Daryl had moved closer to you, be that in his sleep or on purpose, you didn't know. All you knew was he was there on your right side, his bicep warm and pressed against your upper chest.
Rick had also moved closer. So close, in fact, that his hand was on your waist, resting there like it was the most natural thing in the world to do. Your heart sped up when you realized this, and when he pulled you closer in his sleep you almost gasped.
He was hard.
Like, really hard.
You could feel it behind his sweatpants pressed right into your ass. His breathing was slow and deep, letting you know that he was definitely asleep, not that the knowledge did much to stop the arousal filling your chest.
You couldn't stop the whimper that sounded deep in your throat. Daryl's snoring covered it, or you thought it did. Rick stirred behind you and you heard the sound of him sniffing sleepily.
He had to be awake, you were sure of it. His breathing had become quiet, much different than the sounds of someone who was deep in sleep. He made no move to pull his hand away from your hip, confusing you even further.
Maybe he wasn't awake.
A lightbulb went off. You wiggled your hips, very slightly, only a few millimeters side to side. It was enough to gain a reaction from him, which let you know that he was definitely awake.
Rick's grip tightened on your hip.
Then he pushed into you.
There was nothing you could've done to prepare yourself for that kind of response. You sucked in a breath and felt your pussy throb. It was such a faint and quick movement, but you could vividly feel the shape of his dick pressing against your ass.
You heard movement behind you, the sound of his stubble scraping across his pillow as he moved his lips to your ear, speaking barely above a whisper.
âStay still.â
Your eyes flicked to Daryls face.
You could barely see the outline of his head illuminated in moonlight thanks to the parting clouds. His nose pointed up at the ceiling, his lips parted as he breathed.
A wave of heat traveled through your body, starting in your chest and shooting down to your core. You felt that flipping sensation in your lower stomach and you whimpered again, rubbing your thighs together.
Rick inhaled deeply through his nose at the action. His hand shifted upwards, moving over your hip and splaying over the curve of your waist. He could feel you pressed against him, even if you weren't moving, and it made him groan faintly.
The sound of him groaning sent another spark through your core. You couldn't help it, you arched your back just enough to feel friction. You were too weak willed.
âSweetheart.â He breathed, his forehead resting against the back of your hair to try and steady himself. âYou gotta stop, please.â
He hated how desperate and wrecked the whispered words came from his lips. Hated how his dick was aching in his boxer briefs.
Hated how he was just as weak willed as you, his hips moving forward in a way that betrayed his words and stomped them in the mud.
You couldn't understand why you were so unbearably aroused. You weren't a teenager going through puberty. You've had partners.
Sure, you had a little admiration-fueled crush on the two men, but the way your body was behaving was animalistic. Your heart felt like it was going to burst through your chest and your pussy was soaked.
If only you had your vibrator that was back in Alexandria, you'd orgasm in five seconds, you knew that for a fucking fact.
Daryl muttered a nonsensical sentence in his sleep, his head lolling over in the direction of the window. His right arm rose to lay over his chest, and his left leg spread out in your direction.
His knee bumped against the top of your thighs, almost slipping between them.
You could've screamed.
You tried to stay still, really, you did. But the feeling of Rick pushing against you again, Daryl's knee nudging between your thighs, it was impossible. You moved your hips, intending on just pushing back against Rick but your action also succeeded in grinding down right on Daryl's knee.
Rick could feel resistance in your movement but his mind couldn't focus on anything but the feel of your plush ass pressing against his dick.
His blood ran cold at the sound of Daryl mumbling in his sleep again. He held his breath, waiting with baited breath to see if he'd stir awake.
Relief flooded his body after a moment of silence, and he pressed his face back into your hair. There was still a faint smell of shampoo or conditioner despite the earlier rain. The feminine smell made his dick twitch and he flexed his jaw.
You were caught between excitement and horror. Daryl's knee was wedged right between your thighs, and occasionally it would jerk up against you. Each time it would make you fight away a gasp, and make your clit throb.
Daryl was definitely asleep, right? If he woke up he'd roll over on his side, right? There was no way he was awake, pushing his knee right up against your pussy, right?
You reached down to grab Rick's hand, which was still resting against your waist, gripping onto his fingers for support. His fingers curled around your own and sent butterflies in your stomach at the feeling of comfort.
He hated himself for all of it, but in the moment, he felt like he didn't care. His hips rocked against yours, once, twice, the need to get relief clouding all judgment he was capable of having.
You couldn't help yourself either. Your eyes fluttered shut and you rolled your hips, soft and slow, against Rick's bulge and Daryl's knee. You'd tried several times to push it away, wiggle back further into Rick, but it was like there was a goddamn super magnet attached to your clit and his knee cap.
You bit down hard against your lip, trying to keep your voice from escaping. Everything felt so good, Rick dry humping his heart out, your clit buzzing, it all felt so overwhelmingly amazing that you hadn't even noticed Daryl's snoring was no longer present.
In the end, it wasn't enough, Rick was being too cautious. You needed more, just a little bit. You pushed back hard against him and heard his breath hitch in his throat. His hand gripped yours so tight it almost hurt, and he leaned into your ear.
âMovinâ too much. Stop.â
You squeezed your eyes shut. You shook your head, your lip trembling between your teeth.
âCan't.â You breathed. You physically couldn't stop, you knew that and Rick knew that. You were both so close to relief, you'd already gotten this far, there was no point in stopping now. No going back.
Rick swallowed hard as he felt his resolve break at the way you and your body pleaded. It was all he needed. His hips moved a bit faster, a bit rougher. His hand left yours and grabbed the string of his sweatpants, fingertips pinching the ends, hesitating only for a second before he pulled.
Time seemed to literally freeze when you felt him digging his cock out behind you. Your heart stopped, your breathing stopped, and so did the grinding of your pelvis. You couldn't think. It was suddenly all too very real.
You didn't expect Rick to do something like this. The dry humping, sure. He was horny and it wasn't really that big of a deal. But this? Tugging down your underwear? Spitting on his hand and stroking his dick to get it wet for you? It felt like a dream and way too terrifying at the same time.
âSweetheartâŚâ His hot breath against your ear snapped you back to reality. âYou⌠you gotta be quiet, okay? Promise?â
You'd never nodded so quickly and eagerly in your life. Your heart felt like it was literally up in your throat. The tight knot in your core became more and more taut, and it trembled when you felt the hot tip of his wet dick bump between your folds.
Rick nearly came when he felt how wet you were. It was mind blowing, you were fucking soaked. The hot lube was covering your pussy and trailing down the side of your ass, reaching his hip bone.
You inhaled deeply when you felt him start to push in. You'd think with how wet you were it would be easy, but your muscles were wound tight due to the nearly paralyzing fear of possibly waking Daryl.
There was a bit of self disgust when you felt the weight of reality sinking in. The absolute pathetic degeneracy of what you were doing with Daryl right next to you.
That self disgust faded when Rick pushed into you.
Rick swallowed a groan as his cock dug up into you, your walls hot and soft and squeezing the life out of him. He could feel how nervous you were so he slipped an arm over your side, his hand reaching for your own again.
You moaned.
His hand broke from your grip and clamped over your mouth. Neither of you moved for a solid minute.
It was the longest minute in history. You could feel his dick twitching inside of you, your clit throbbing so hard you thought it was going to have its own little heart attack.
Your thighs absentmindedly squeezed against Daryl's knee, and you were sure you'd start crying.
Finally, Rick began moving. His breathing was growing heavy behind your head, his face burying back into the mess of hair in front of him.
His movements were slow at first. Tantalizingly slow. He waited until he was sure you could stay quiet before picking up the pace.
Your eyes had adjusted a fair amount in the darkness. You looked up to Daryl, finding comfort when you saw his eyes were still closed, but he'd stopped snoring long ago.
You dismissed it and grabbed onto the wrist of the hand covering your mouth, gripping tight for support.
Your right hand slipped under the sheets to rest on your thigh, but instead landed on Daryl's lower thigh. He must've been a very heavy sleeper, because he didn't react to it beyond the muscles tensing under your palm.
The sound that escaped Rick's lips had your eyes rolling back into your head. A trembling whimper. His movements grew quicker and deeper, his dick dragging your walls against him, pulling out every drop of arousal he could and thrusting it back in.
Your mind spun as all thoughts left your brain. There was nothing going on up there anymore, just dark blackness, the feeling of Rick fucking you taking over your conscious body.
His hand grabbed yours, the one on Daryl's knee, and pulled it away from you, to the right.
When your fingers brushed up against something warm and soft, you didn't question it. You didn't even question his fingers moving yours to wrap around his dick.
Your eyes shot open.
Rick's dick was still inside you. His right hand was still on your mouth, his left on the small of your back.
Daryl's eyes were open, and looking right into yours.
You went to jerk your hand away out of reflex, but his grip was tight, forcing your fingers to stay wrapped around his thick cock. Your eyes flew over him, fighting to understand what was happening, when had he woken up? Just then? Or was he awake when he pushed his knee between your thighs?
The orgasm that came out of nowhere pushed all those questions aside.
You moaned against Rick's hand as you came, no longer trying to be quiet, no longer trying to keep your hips still. Your thighs clamped down on Daryl's knee, grinding rough and quick.
Much to Rick's absolute heart-stopping horror.
He tried to muffle your moans, forcing his hand down painfully hard on your mouth, but it did little. He bared his teeth near your ear and hissed for you to stop, the sound sharp and jarring as it came through his clenched teeth, but then his eyes landed on the scene over your body.
Daryl using your hand to stroke his dick. Daryl with his other arm bent behind his head, his face tilted to the side to watch your expressions with parted lips.
It took Rick a few seconds to recover from the near heart attack. He almost lost his boner from the heart dropping adrenaline, but your wet walls spasming around him coaxed his hips forward.
Now that you didn't need to be quiet you pulled Rick's hand off your mouth and gasped down a lungful of air. Your mouth was hot and dry, and it was hard to swallow.
You couldn't take your eyes off Daryl, his eyes, the eyes that hadn't left your face since he woke up.
God, he was unbelievably sexy. The way he was so responsive to your touch led you to believe your hand might possibly be the first hand to touch his dick other than his own.
He grunted softly, his eyes finally falling shut after you gently squeezed the base of his dick. You'd be content to get him off with one hand like you had been for the past few minutes, but you couldn't resist the urge to give him his first hand job and blowjob.
âUp.â You panted. You curled your finger at Daryl, pointing up. He happily obliged and sat upright, scooting up towards the headboard until his lap was right in front of your face.
He seemed absolutely thrilled, ecstatic even. His once heavy eyes were now wide open, watching every move you made as you shifted your upper half so your mouth could reach his dick.
Rick was still thrusting with hesitation when you moved. He watched you lick broad stripes on the underside of Daryl's dick, and he couldn't help but glance at his face to see his reaction.
Mouth hanging open, eyes clenched tightly shut, his expression almost looked pained. His hands had found their way to your hair, gripping two handfuls as he began trying to move your head for you.
You slapped his hands away and grabbed his wrists, an action that had his eyes opening and looking down at you.
âDon't.â Your hot breath tickled the sensitive skin of his tip. He pinched both his lips shut between his teeth, nodding quickly, a shaky closed-lip moan rattling in his throat.
Rick finally got ahold of himself and grabbed your hips to turn your lower half on your stomach. He kept his dick inside you as he slid on top of you, his knees spreading to rest on either side of your thighs.
You were taking Daryl's head past your lips when Rick suddenly fucked you like he'd been wanting to the entire time. Both his hands rested on the small of your back, pushing your hips down into the mattress with all his weight to keep them firmly in place.
You gasped around Daryl at the feeling of Rick pounding into you from above. It was a comically drastic change from only five minutes before when he thought Daryl was asleep.
Daryl's wrists flexed in your hands where you had them pressed against his lower stomach. You knew he was only keeping them there in your grasp because he allowed it, and not because you were somehow strong enough to keep even a single wrist of his in your fist, let alone two.
It took a lot of effort on Rick's part to actually finish. Having Daryl in the room when you fucked was one thing, but having him making all that noise just from your mouth was another.
He was honestly more surprised that Daryl actually enjoyed sex acts than the fact he was engaging in them with him in the room. With no one other than you, a girl he almost never saw him interact with.
Rick had assumed Daryl simply wasn't interested. Incorrectly assumed.
Either way, having Daryl only a few feet away from him while he had his dick inside you was something he wasn't sure he enjoyed. But the way you clenched around him every time he pulled back was enough to make him forget about it.
Daryl was struggling to keep himself together. He had no point of reference, but he thought you were incredibly talented at giving head. You were giving it your all, sucking and licking like your life depended on it. It was impressive how well you were managing to concentrate on blowing him with Rick making such a mess of your pussy.
You couldn't be happier. You knew there were so many women back in Alexandria that would kill to be in your position, lying in front of the Daryl Dixon, lying under the Rick Grimes, both of their dicks inside you.
âWa-wait.â Daryl suddenly sputtered and ripped his wrists from your hands to cup the sides of your face, giving a few gentle slaps with the tips of his fingers.
You looked up, not taking your mouth off of him. His expression made your pussy clench around Rick and he groaned behind you, the sound raw and deep. He shifted his hips and ground down against you, quick and rough, his tip jabbing deep inside you.
The ragged moan you let out reverberated through Daryl, and the hand you had around his base gave a trembling squeeze.
âMâboutta, Jesus! Hey, oh, godfuckindamnit-â Daryl's jaw dropped and his eyes rolled back, his head tipping backwards as he made that same pained expression and came down your throat.
Your hips were roughly jerked up from the bed, shoving you back on Rick's dick, and then his hands slipped under your armpits to pull up your top half.
It was hard to stay upright, but thankfully Rick was generous enough to provide you the luxury of his hands tight against your tits, keeping your back flush against his chest.
Oh, it was a goddamn shame Daryl had just come. The sight in front of him was something he knew millions would pay- no, kill- to see. You looked breathtaking. Rick had taken your shirt off some time ago, leaving you completely bare as you kneeled in front of Daryl.
He forgot to breathe as he watched your face, slack in pleasure. You were struggling to keep your eyes open and on him, something that made his softening cock twitch. All that struggling just to look at someone like him? The hell did he deserve to have someone like you looking at him like that?
Rick deserved praise for the way he supported your weight with just his hands, keeping your entire upper half pressed against his chest while he fucked you in desperate effort to finally get off. His dick felt raw from how long he'd been at it, his balls throbbing from the delayed orgasm, it was a wonder he was able to keep himself upright, let alone you.
âDaryl.â The way you whimpered his name made his cock jump back to life, and he pushed himself up on his elbows to look up at you, eager to obey whatever it was you were about to ask.
âYeah?â He rasped as he stared up at you.
You'd placed your hands over Rick's and moved his fingers over your nipples, which he was pinching and rolling, something he understood without you even needing to ask.
âTouch me, please.â
You didn't need to ask twice. Daryl inched down the bed and kept himself propped up on one elbow, his other arm sliding over his chest to reach your clit.
Rick decided at that moment he definitely didn't like threesomes. Feeling you twist and hearing you moan due to Daryl's thumb rubbing against you made his chest and face hot, a childish reaction considering you and Rick were not a thing, and certainly not an exclusive thing.
He just wasn't good at sharing.
The silly jealousy led to him putting his all into pleasing you. His thrusts became slower but deeper, more forceful, knocking out a gravely groan from your throat with each one. His hands left your breasts to tangle in your hair, pulling it up into a makeshift ponytail with his fist being the hair tie.
Your skin buzzed when he pressed his face into your neck to plant sloppy kisses. He bit down and you whined, arching your back against him and tilting your head to the side to provide him better access.
Unlike Rick, Daryl didn't have a care in the world. His mind was completely blank as he stared up at you above him, oblivious to the way his thumb cramped from the constant circles he rubbed into you.
âC'mere.â You breathed, wrapping your fingers in Daryl's hair to urge him up and guide his mouth to your nipples.
Daryl's eagerness to please was one of the hottest things you'd ever witnessed. He took your right nipple in his mouth and went to town like his life depended on it.
He flexed his tongue, digging the firm and wet muscle around your bud, circling it the same way his thumb now circled your clit.
Your orgasm came screeching out of nowhere.
You cried out and gripped Daryl's head tighter, pulling his mouth firm against your breast as you came.
The feeling of your walls squeezing the life out of his cock finally brought about Rick's own climax.
He wrapped his fist around the hair bundled in his grasp and tugged your head to the side, baring your neck to his itching teeth, and clamped down as he gave a rough thrust.
You'd failed to notice that at some point Daryl had grown hard again, only noticing when he let out a ragged moan into your wet chest.
Your bleary eyes found him and caught sight of his hand quickly jerking himself. There was the flash of thick cum spurting out, long ropes coating the inside of your thighs.
âFuck.â You slurred. Now that was the new hottest thing you'd ever seen.
Rick's teeth released their grip on your neck. He pulled back and let his head droop back as he caught his breath, his shoulders heaving with deep and ragged pants. He became aware of how uncomfortably sweaty he was. His chest and back felt soaked, and he dropped your hair to pull away from you.
You heard Rick plop down on the bed behind you, the springs creaking from his sudden weight dropping on it all at once. You were too busy admiring Daryl to pay attention to it.
There was a lazy smile on your face, your eyes half lidded and glued to his face. Even though the room was dark you were sure you could see how red his cheeks were. His lips were glossy and parted as he took in deep breaths, still wet from drooling all over your tits.
He could barely keep his eyes open, and with the way you had one hand cupping his face, the other brushing back his sweaty hair, he wasn't sure he wanted to. The sweet way you were looking down at him was just too hard to look away from.
The next morning wasn't as awkward as one would think, even though it was obvious Rick was having some internal battle on the ethics of what he'd done the night before. He'd never been in a situation where he knew he really shouldn't be doing something like that, so his lack of restraint was new knowledge he'd have to ponder over.
Daryl couldn't give any less of a fuck, that morning he gave you the whole princess treatment. Grabbing your now dry clothes, your bag, your shoes, and bringing them to you. Offered you the last of his water and opened every door you came across for you. He didn't say much at all, much like Rick, but his mood was clearly the exact opposite.
It was so sweet it made your heart ache.
âHey.â Rick pulled you aside after you finally got back home, shooting Daryl a look to give the two of you privacy.
âHi.â You smiled. The stern look on his face was cute.
âWhat we did-â
âDon't.â You stopped him, giving the man a tired smile. âIt was the sexiest thing I've ever done and I'm fine with it being a one time thing, but don't ruin it and tell me it was wrong.â
âI wasn't going to say that.â His gaze had softened, but he still looked down at you with his hands on his hips like a disappointed authority figure. âI just don't want you to think it's okay to bring up if we're all alone again.â
âI'm not stupid.â You snorted, adjusting your bag on your shoulder. âWon't bring it up again.â
He sighed in frustration, trying not to roll his eyes but failing. âNo, it ain't that either. Let's just- next time,â your eyes widened, ânot be as spontaneous.â
You grinned. âAlright. You got it.â
Daryl was nowhere near as reserved about the experience. You could understand Rick's point of view, conservative family man, that was probably the most extreme thing he'd ever done in bed. But Daryl, oh, you'd just changed his fucking world.
âPst.â
You stopped in front of the bathroom to see Daryl nodding you over, lighting a cigarette as he stood near the door to his room.
âHi.â You smiled after approaching him.
âYou okay?â
You beamed at the question, shifting your pile of clothes in your arms. âYeah, I'm okay. Are you?â
He nodded as he took the first pull, turning his head to blow the smoke away from your face. âIs, uhâŚâ He nodded his head to the front door, where Rick still stood on the porch talking to a few people. âHe alright?â
âHe's fine.â
âAlright. Good.â He shifted awkwardly. He cleared his throat, looking down at the cherry on his cigarette before bringing it back up to his lips. âThat somethin' you wanna do again?â
You pursed your lips in an attempt to hide the ecstatic smile that threatened to embarrass you, and nodded.
He let out a breath that sounded like a laugh of relief and disbelief. There were a few seconds of silence, his eyes darting between his cigarette and your face. âWith me?â
âOf course. Maybe next time just you.â You turned to head back to the bathroom but quickly turned on your heel and walked back to him. âDaryl? When did you,â you struggled to get the words out, ironic considering how bold youd been the night before, âyou know, wake up?â
âOh.â He grunted, his ears burning. âDunno. While before.â
You felt a mix of embarrassment and relief. So he had pushed his knee between your legs on purpose. The thought had your stomach flipping and your face getting warm, so you gave a quick and polite smile before running off to the bathroom.
@ophelialaufey @carlgrimesgfofficial @theskinniestjackson-denny @dilfish-daydreams @jinx-nanami
#daryl dixon#daryl dixon x reader#twd daryl dixon#daryl dixon fanfiction#twd daryl#daryl dixon twd#daryl dixon x you#daryl dixon smut#6060asks#6060requests#rick grimes x reader#rick grimes x y/n#rick grimes smut#rick grimes fanfiction#rick grimes#daryl twd#twd fanfiction#twd rick#twd x reader smut#twd x you#twd x reader#twd x y/n#daryl dixon fanfic#daryl dixon the walking dead#the walking dead daryl#rick grimes x female reader#rick grimes x reader smut#rick grimes x you#daryl dixon x reader smut#Daryl Dixon x you smut
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
âââ â§Ë° đđđâđ đđđđ đ
đđđđđđ! đđđđ & đđđđđ
â â[ đŤđ˘đđ¤ đ đŤđ˘đŚđđŹ đą đŻđ˘đŤđ đ˘đ§! đŤđđđđđŤ đą đđđŤđ˛đĽ đđ˘đąđ¨đ§ ]
kinks: daddy kink, loss of virginity, threesome, brat taming, ddlg elements, daryl is a little submissive, light spanking, dirty talk, oral sex, fingering, dumbification if you squint, mentions of slapping and manhandling
warnings and triggers: age difference, reader is a little annoying but sheâs just horny, some angst and fluff, mentions of violence and death, reader is romantically involved with both men, reader is very feminine and pretends to be a little ditzy
word count: 19.7k
plot with porn, slight alternate universe.
female reader, inclusive language. minors dni.


you need rick to fuck you. daryl too, if youâre being honest.
itâs not fair that the world went to shit before you lost your virginity, and youâre still pretty pissed that on his death bed, your father made rick promise to look out for like you were his own daughter. talk about being a major cockblock, even from beyond the grave. and itâs just your luck that rick and daryl are the only two men youâve ever met that would turn down a beautiful woman in her twenties whoâs obviously desperate for them. theyâre good guys - which, you guess, is part of their appeal. itâs so annoying.
both men frustrate you to no end, and it doesnât help that youâre living in the same house with them in alexandria. living behind the walls in this community has made life so much easier - youâre no longer in survival mode, and youâre able to focus on other thingsâŚ
like getting daryl and rick to fuck your brains out. or at least, pop your cherry. youâve never trusted anyone as much as you trust these two men, and you want them. in every single way.
you just need to convince them.
Rick has a problem - and that problem is you.Â
Which, okay - he feels fucking bad for even thinking that. Youâre not a problem in the general sense of the word. He doesn't resent you, he doesnât think youâre annoying, and he doesnât dislike you. In fact, the opposite is true.Â
He likes you a little too much, and thatâs the fucking problem.Â
Heâs supposed to protect you. Heâs supposed to keep you safe, keep you alive, make sure nothing happens to you - itâs his job to look after you. Rick swore to your father on his death bed, after a supply run gone wrong, that heâd be around to help you make the best out of life in this new, fucked up world; and heâs really fucking trying, but itâs hard.Â
Rick doesnât regret taking on that responsibility. Not at all. Heâs known you for long enough now, knows that youâre a smart girl, and when your father died he didnât want his friendâs final thoughts to be worries about what would happen to his daughter now that he wouldnât be alive to look out for her.Â
Gripping your fatherâs hand, Rick had tried to hold back tears. Your dad was a good man, strong, and more than losing a valuable member of the group - Rick was losing a friend. If your fatherâs death was that painful for him, after only knowing one another for a little over a year - he couldnât imagine what you were going through. Youâd always been close to your father, and the look in your eyes when you had to leave the room so someone could take care of him before he turned into a walker, well. Rick would never forget it.
Heartbreaking.Â
Before your father was gone, Rick promised him that he would protect you. Yeah, youâre a grown woman, smart and strong just like your dad, with a good head on your shoulders and a helpful, fighting spirit. But even though youâre an adult, youâre still young, with the kind of reckless abandon and bravery that only the youth still have; the kind thatâs constantly getting them into trouble.Â
So Rick assured your dad, holding onto his hand as he took his final breaths, that nothing would happen to you. That heâd take care of you, look after you like you were his own daughter. It was the right thing to do, the good thing to do -Â
But Rick didnât anticipate how hard youâd make it for him to fulfill that promise.Â
He didnât think youâd be so, so. God, he doesnât even fucking know. He doesnât want to use the word to describe you, because youâre an adult, not a petulant kid -Â
But youâre a fucking brat.Â
Heâs not sure if youâve always been like this, and your dad was just able to calm you down enough so that the rest of the group didnât notice, or if itâs a new thing youâre dealing with from the grief and the life changes that losing your father brought on.Â
Rickâs not a psychiatrist. He doesnât know enough about the moods of women to even attempt to get through to you, and he doesnât have the nerve to ask you to fix your attitude when life these last few years has been full of constant, challenging changes for everyone - and he especially doesnât want to ask for help or guidance from anyone else regarding these problems, because that would mean admitting he canât control or handle the responsibility of keeping a young woman in check.Â
Heâs led a group of people through an apocalypse of the walking dead, and heâs letting a twenty something year old in pink sneakers get under his skin with an eye roll?Â
No. Heâd never admit to that.
Even if itâs obvious to anyone who sees the two of you interacting.Â
Right now, Rickâs sitting in a chair on the porch of his home in Alexandria. Itâs bittersweet, to have a semblance of normalcy. Had the group found this community back when your father was alive, he never wouldâve died. Wouldâve never had to make that risky supply run looking for something to help your fever and headache that led to him getting bit by a walker and ultimately dying.Â
Having to be killed just to put him out of his misery.Â
Rickâs trying to enjoy the feeling of normal on this porch, surrounded by his friends that are so close theyâre like family - but deep down he knows that things will never be the way they were before the world went to shit. And the things heâs done, the things you all have done - they happened, and none of you can pretend that they didnât. Life, every single one of you - will never, ever be the way it was before.Â
Heâs drinking a beer - okay, heâs on his third, trying not to let the negative thoughts weigh him down. The last thing he wants to do is flip the switch like he did last year, the one that turned him into a raging lunatic, so bad that Daryl had to beat his ass when he started to turn into someone he didnât know. Back when he was a danger to himself and others. That canât happen now.Â
Not when heâs got a community of people to look out for. Not when heâs got you to care for. A clear head, enough mental agility to make rational decisions - Rick owes everyone that. He owes the group that. He owes you that.Â
But why do you have to make his life so damn difficult?Â
Thereâs a party in the community tonight, and even though Rick is more or less in charge of this place, this get-together wasnât his idea. He would never plan something like this, even back when he was married and just a small town cop. Before walkers and danger lurked at every fucking corner.Â
Rick can pretend all he wants, that he fits in or that this normal shit, a sort of block party in this case, was anything he missed, but itâs a lie.Â
Heâs hardened from all the time heâs spent outside - but he wants the rest of the group to try. To want this. This has always been the goal, the plan. Finding and living in a place like Alexandria. Right?Â
So heâs on the sidelines, sipping beer and watching the rest of his group learn how to be proper humans again. Itâs an outdoor thing, with kids in the community running around and food made with actual ovens and stoves, alcohol thatâs poured into glasses and cups instead of sipped out of a dirty bottle found in a strangerâs leftover backpack while on the road. Â
The street is blocked off with picnic tables and everyoneâs being a touch too loud for this event to be considered safe, but Rickâs not going to ruin their fun yet.Â
Because heâs watching the group - but his eyes keep falling on you.Â
Just to make sure youâre okay, he tells himself, but in his tipsy mind he knows thatâs a lie.Â
You look damn good in the dress youâre wearing.Â
To be fair, despite the filth and the starvation and the level of grime every single person in the group wore for months straight, youâve always looked good. Youâre beautiful, even when youâre covered in dirt without a trace of makeup on your face. Some women just have it, the type of body that fills out clothes like everything is made for them to wear. The kind of face, features - the raw kind of beauty thatâs appealing even in the middle of the apocalypse.Â
Thatâs you, Rick thinks, and he wonders why you chose to wear such a cute little number to this party when the rest of the women are wearing long pants.Â
Maybe youâre doing it on purpose. Maybe youâre -Â
Rick wants to slap himself in the face. Heâs been feeling that urge, to get himself in check, whenever he thinks about you these days.Â
He promised your father that heâd look out for you. Keep you safe. Protect you. Yet here he is, catching himself checking you out again, because yeah, this is definitely not the first time heâs noticed your figure.Â
Your father - Rick truly considered him a close friend, and he blames himself for the miscommunication that ended up with him promising to look out for you like you were his own daughter. Your father just knew that Rick cared about you, which is true. Saw the way he was always willing to protect you, to defend you, to make sure you were taken care of.Â
Mustâve noticed the long talks you two had, saw the way Rick so helpfully taught you how to shoot a gun without wasting all the bullets. The way he let you wear his shirt one day, because it was the only extra after getting caught in a storm and your own shirt was soaking wet, sticking to your body and -Â
Holy fuck, Rick thinks, finishing off his beer and slamming it down a little too harshly. He canât think about that. Canât think about the way your tits looked in that wet shirt, the way your body felt, warm and soft when he pressed up behind you and gripped your hand, showing you how to properly use a gun. The way you hugged him, cuddled into his side while he gave you advice and you had your long talks, because you wanted the wisdom of someone mature who wasnât your father.Â
Heâs not a bad man, he swears. Rickâs never been attracted to a woman as young as you at his age, and he hates himself for it. Itâs wrong, but he canât deny the magnetic attraction he feels when he looks at you, thinks about you, is around you. Itâs chemical.Â
Plus, he reasons to himself, trying to avert his eyes when you bend down to pick up something off the ground. That dress is way too short, and although Rick really isnât looking (lie), someone else notices, and Carol steps behind you to hide the free view of your purple, little panties that youâre giving every man at this outdoor party.Â
Rick doesnât know if he should thank Carol for covering you up or tell her to move.Â
Your father - he mustâve misread those moments between the two of you. Thought, because of your age difference, that Rick was just being fatherly towards you - because any man his age with a conscience would never be attracted to a woman as young as you. It probably didnât even cross your fatherâs mind that Rick thought of you as anything other than his friendâs daughter.Â
Which makes him feel even worse.Â
Youâre not bent over anymore, and you and Carol share a laugh about the length of your dress while Rosita teases you and Maggie walks over with two glass bottles of beer in her hands. Youâre quite the social butterfly.
Rick canât hear clearly, but he thinks he makes out someone asking where he is, and you spin around looking for him, looking so cute and clueless and Rick hates himself even more because why is that confused look on your face so fucking cute?Â
When you spot him on his porch, you point and then grin. Like heâs your favorite person and heâs been lost for much too long and youâre so excited to finally find him - when in reality, you just havenât spoken in maybe thirty minutes. Rick doesnât know why youâre smiling so big looking at him, but he canât deny the way it warms him up. His face, his neck, a good feeling that spreads down his chest and goes directly to his cock.Â
You wave, all happy, with a little bounce in your step when you raise on your toes to properly see him over the porch railing, and Rick is so fond it makes him sick. The wave, the pretty smile, the enthusiasm. It makes you look so young, so beautiful, and Rick canât stand how much he likes it.Â
How much he likes you.Â
He waves back, just as Maggie comes up the porch steps and hands him another beer. She asks if heâs going to join the party soon, or if heâs playing the part of Daryl since even the lone wolf himself is sitting with a few other people at a picnic table, although his face is deadpanned and he looks like heâd rather be anywhere else. Rick laughs.Â
When Maggie walks off, Rick notices that youâre still watching him. Not at all listening to whatever Carol and Rosita are talking about. Itâs like you were waiting, to capture his attention again - and once you have it, that smile returns and you blow him a kiss.Â
And Rick? God, heâs such a fucking idiot. He feels like such a creep. But itâs not like he can ignore you, because what kind of person would do that? Youâre just being sweet. Thatâs all. And heâs just excited because your sweetness is a nice break from how fucking bratty youâve been all week.Â
Rick repeats that excuse in his mind like a mantra.
He pretends to grab the kiss, face red at how juvenile this is, and then he blows one back. Heâs drunk now, heâs sure of it, and heâs embarrassed that heâs even playing this game with you. Â
But you look so satisfied when you grab his kiss, and you hold it in your palm and donât open your hand, like youâre saving it. And that - goddamnit. Rickâs going crazy. Youâre too fucking sweet, youâre too fucking pretty, youâre too fucking good for him and youâre too young for him and -
Rick catches Darylâs eyes over the porch. Itâs hard to read him, but itâs pretty clear he saw that. The exchange. The way he looks between the two of you, the little tilt of the corner of his mouth. He knows - he knows something.Â
Rick tips his new beer back and swallows, shaking his head.Â
Yeah. Heâs got a fucking problem, alright.
ââââ
Daryl is not this guy.Â
This guy, being the kind of man that thinks about a woman your age in an inappropriate way. Itâs unlike him - but itâs unlike him to think about romance and sex at all, to be honest. Heâs always been too busy for that shit. Too busy surviving, taking care of himself. At the end of a long day, all he can think about is going to sleep so he can do this human and living shit again the next morning.Â
And that was before the fucking apocalypse of walkers.Â
After the world was overrun with them, romance and sex were even further out of his mind. Nothing hot about sneaking off in the woods or to an abandoned building to fuck in a room that smells like decaying bodies. Daryl has no idea how Maggie and Glenn do it, canât believe that Rosita once let Abraham fuck her on the floor of an old church they were staying in, with walker guys splattered on the wall next to them.Â
Which is saying a lot, because Daryl doesnât even have a weak stomach. Doesnât get grossed out by things most grown men would have a fit over. Itâs not his style. He just canât picture ever wanting to fuck bad enough that heâd do it while living in a world like this. He doesnât think with his dick - fuck, the truth is? Sometimes he used to wonder if it even still worked after all the shit heâs been through.Â
But...things have changed since the group got to Alexandria. After a few months, with no starving and with a pillow and a mattress to sleep on, being able to close both eyes instead of just one during the night - Daryl is starting to notice that his priorities are changing. Bit by bit everyday, heâs slowly turning into someone he doesnât recognize - and that scares him.Â
It terrifies him.Â
Alexandria is nicer than any place Daryl has ever lived before - like, way nicer. Before the apocalypse, heâd never even be allowed within fifty miles of a community like this, he thinks. Thereâs running water, warm water, and heâs starting to get a little scared that he, along with everyone else from his group, are getting a little too used to these luxuries.Â
He finds himself waking up with a hard cock whenever he sleeps in his own bed. Thatâs the first sign that his body is adjusting to...comfort? Every single morning, without fail, heâs hard. Except when he goes on his recruiting runs with Aaron and heâs forced back into a tent on the cold ground. But when he comes back from those runs, it doesn't matter how many days heâs been gone, the next morning in his own bed always means heâs going to have to change his boxers.Â
Canât exactly go around Alexandria with his precum dried in his pants.Â
Daryl doesnât like it. He doesnât like, this, this - what does he even call this? Health? Finally feeling like he belongs somewhere, so his body can let down its guard?Â
Heâs worried, about what that means, because as nice as this new little community is for everyone - it might not last. Thatâs a total possibility, and heâs getting way too soft with all this hot coffee with creamer and warm meals and electricity. Fuck this place (he thinks, somewhat fondly).Â
So, Darylâs fighting back.Â
As of late, heâs starting to refuse getting used to this place. Will go a week without a warm meal and will head straight out to the woods to eat a raw squirrel or frog whenever he finds himself excited about spaghetti for dinner. If he finds himself jacking off under the warm water in his shower, eyes closed while he enjoys the smell of eucalyptus from his bar of soap - heâll curse and hop right out, head straight back into the woods to rub dirt on his clothes and get mud under his nails again. What kind of fucking man notices the smell of his soap?Â
A man that dies when things get bad again. Thatâs who. No, Daryl cannot have that happen. Fucking stupid soap.Â
He throws it in the trash can and goes back to the almost gone, orange and white looking bar heâs used for the last year. Unscented.Â
But everything heâs doing - thereâs just no point. No matter what Daryl does, how uncomfortable he makes his own life, his dick is still getting hard.Â
He got mad at Rosita during breakfast the other day for wearing those fucking tiny shorts of hers. Heâs not even attracted to her - sheâs not his type at all, and then when Tara joined them at the table, obviously not wearing a bra, Daryl cursed at them and stormed off. Told them to put on some fucking clothes. He doesn't think either of them are particularly hot, but his dick does. Sees a pair of long legs these days, a jiggle of breast, the round shape of a womanâs ass - fuck, the color pink, and his fucking cock is ready to go.Â
Daryl canât even remember the last time he had sex. Because sex doesnât really matter these days, and Daryl doesnât want it to matter. He doesnât want manners to matter either, which is why he wonât even join the rest of the house for dinner after he caught himself putting a napkin on his lap. He can hear Merleâs voice in his head when he remembers to chew with his mouth closed - goddamn, heâs supposed to be a survivalist. Not a suburban douche.Â
Obviously, heâs going fucking crazy. He would say heâs having a hard time adjusting - but itâs kind of the opposite. Darylâs adjusting to life in Alexandria much easier than he expected, and thatâs whatâs crazy.Â
And you - thatâs where his real problem comes in. Youâre driving him fucking insane.Â
Youâre living in the same house as him, youâre constantly around, and Daryl doesnât know what to do with the emotions you bring out in him. He tries to avoid you as much as possible, but youâre always around the corner, usually seeking him out. When thoughts start swirling around in his head, his stomach, his dick, all of them relating back to you, he tries to drown them out with beer or something harder, tries to distract himself, tries to tire himself out so he has no room or time to think about you.Â
But heâs starting to realize that, unfortunately, the only way to get you out of his mind is through his dick. And thatâs only a temporary solution, before he sees you do something else thatâs sexy, like existing, and heâs back to where he started.Â
Wraps a fist around his cock in the middle of the night, jerking himself off to the thought of you, biting the inside of his cheek so nobody else in the house can hear him - cheap ass new construction with the thin ass walls. Everything pisses Daryl off these days, but maybe he just needs to get laid.Â
But deep down - he thinks, no, knows - that his problem is you.Â
When Daryl first met you, he didnât like you. Thought you were annoying, saw your girly appearance and assumed youâd be a dead weight to the rest of the group, but your father was someone that the group would be lucky to have. Military training, big and strong and smart. Daryl loved that guy, almost as much as he cares about Rick - and he was devastated when he passed. If someone like your dad could die, it meant anyone could, but watching the way you handled yourself after his passing made Daryl really start to think of you differently.Â
He started to respect you. See you beyond just a pretty package that talks too much and wastes too much water and snores so fucking loud youâre like a siren alerting the walkers right to everyone, at least before the group arrived behind these walls. Youâve, in a wayâŚgrown up? Right before his eyes. Youâre kind, youâre pretty helpful when you want to be, youâre smart, even if you play up the ditzy princess role for attention, and Daryl���s not actually not sure how old you are, just that youâre in your early twenties, and, well.Â
Youâre fucking hot. Look like a woman from the posters Merle would hang up on his bedroom walls back when he was still alive. Daryl never did any shit like that, feels bad even noticing your beauty, but, hell -Â
Heâs definitely not the only one.Â
He walks into the living room, because he has to if he wants to get to the front door. Daryl wants air, and you keep lighting fucking candles that some dumbass gave you as a welcome gift in the community, and they smell too sweet and they make his throat itch, and the smell fucking wafts up to his room. Daryl wants to smoke, too scared of Carol bitching at him again if she sees him from the house next door, out his window, putting his cigarette out on the freshly painted window pane. Women. Toxic fucking candles are cool, but cigarettes, a necessity that's almost as important as water, are a no go? Utter bullshit.Â
Darylâs already dreading having to interact with you when he sees you on the couch. Youâre sitting criss-cross, in a dress, and at this point he thinks you have to be trying to show off, but maybe not.
Why would you? Not like youâre around a bunch of young dudes or anything. Maybe youâre just that comfortable around the people in the house, and if thatâs the case, well - that makes Daryl a little happy. You annoy him, sure - but he cares about you like he does everyone from his original group.Â
Wouldnât hurt you to put a bra on or close your legs more often though. Better yet - close the fucking door to the bathroom when you take a shower. Darylâs getting heated, in more ways than one, just thinking about your carelessness.Â
Rickâs sitting on the couch next to you, his elbow resting on the arm of the sofa, his head halfway in his hand. You - youâre chatting his ear off, as you always do. âItâs kinda keto, you know? Eating just meat. Thatâs partly why weâre all in such good shape, Rick. I swear with all this pasta and canned food weâve been eating since we got here, Iâm going to gain a million pounds,â you stop when you notice that Daryl walks in. Rick looks up, lifts his hand in a meek greeting at him, and attempts to say something but you cut him off.Â
âI was just telling Rick about the keto diet. You know, just meat, no carbs. Youâre sort of keto, Daryl, before we got here at least, itâs-â Daryl cuts you off. He doesnât want to get involved. Doesnât want to look you in your pretty eyes and feed into whatever fucking verbal whirlwind youâre on about, because someone really shouldnât let you drink coffee but youâre too damn grown to have someone monitor your caffeine intake, but he literally canât stop himself.Â
âWhat the fuck âre you talkinâ about?â He deadpans. âIâve never been on no fucking diet.â Rick snorts in reply, and you smack him on the arm.Â
âHey,â Rick warns, voice a little too loud and too stern for the move. Youâre pretty tiny - not like your violence could hurt him, but you turn your pretty pout into a neutral expression at his scolding anyway. âEnough. Stop worryinâ about gaining weight, and just be happy youâre alive,â he reprimands, shaking his head.Â
This time, you scoff. âItâs a joke, Rick,â you mutter, suddenly uncomfortable with your vulnerable sitting position. You shift and sit normally, but there's still way too much skin on display in a room with two men twice your age. You cross one leg over the other. Darylâs drawn to the soft skin of your thighs, your little foot in a bright white sock, the bottom a little dirty.
He sees Rick literally shift his position to get a better view of you sulking. Arms crossed, which inadvertently pushes your tits up and makes them sit high. Where the fuck did you even get a dress like that? What suburban mother in this neighborhood had clothes for -Â
Nah. Darylâs not going to go there. You look good, and heâs not the only one who thinks so.Â
But thatâs obvious. Everyone around Rick, around you, around you two together can see it. Daryl hopes heâs not that fucking obvious. The funny thing is - Rick thinks heâs slick. That nobody else sees the way heâs all starry-eyed, like a fucking cartoon character whenever youâre around.Â
He pretends like he hates it, shouldering the responsibility of looking out for you. Like he canât stand all the cute little knick knacks youâve managed to collect from the other women in Alexandria, scattered around the house, like heâs so annoyed when you ask to sleep in his room whenever the amount of walkers at the gate gets so big the entire community can hear them while they sleep, like heâs bothered whenever you get tipsy and fit yourself right next to him, warm body pressed into his side. Ask him to open jars for you like youâre not strong enough, when everyoneâs seen you bash a walkerâs head in with an empty wine bottle and kill a bird with a stick for something to eat.
The best one, was when Rick made a huge commotion about having to teach you how to shoot a gun, as if you werenât the daughter of a former military legend who managed to survive this long. Daryl actually laughed at that, wondered if you were truly playing Rick, or if he knew your incompetence was just a lie to get closer to him, and he played along because he wanted the excuse just as much as you.
You play the role well, Daryl will give you that. Whenever Rick comes around, youâreâŚsofter. Sweeter. You play dumb. Daryl doesnât know why, although maybe he does, just doesnât wanna admit it because itâs wrong.Â
Isnât it? Or maybe heâs just fucked up. Maybe you really do see Rick as a sort of surrogate father figure since your dad is gone, and if thatâs the case, well - it makes sense that you might try to make yourself seem like you need him. Maybe you really do. What the fuck does Daryl know?Â
Just kind of weird, âs all. Youâre too hot to be acting like that. And Rick - Darylâs not sure how much longer heâll be able to play this game with you.Â
He clears his throat to interrupt whatever tension is going on between the two of you. Doesnât want to see Rick groveling to get you to behave, or the opposite - because if he hears you beg, well.
Daryl's not going to chance it. Thinking with his dick lately, remember? He starts walking to the front door.Â
âWait,â you say, because of course you do. Daryl thinks about pretending like he didn't hear you, but you get off of the couch and manage to get behind him, soft little hand on his bicep while you try to stop him. âWhere are you going? Can I come with? I wanna see the sunset,â you explain, and shit. What a cute fucking sentence. Daryl literally hates himself.Â
âNot going sunset watching,â he grumbles, pulling his arm away from you. Your delicate, tiny touch is burning his skin. âThis ain't a vacation,â he adds, because someone around here has to be the negative one, right? This world is still fucking shitty, even in this little piece of protected suburbs. Rick calls out your name.Â
âLeave him be, go find something useful to do,â he orders, and Daryl doesnât even have to look at you to know youâre rolling your sweet little eyes. Again, he has thoughts that make him berate himself. Sweet? Eyes? Heâs two seconds away from going next door and asking Abraham to kick his ass just to bring him back down to reality.Â
âStop telling me what to do all the time,â you bite back, and just to stop the bickering, Daryl relents. Not like he was doing anything anyway, just wanted to go for a little walk to clear his head, check the wall and make sure the new adjustments to it are still intact, still keeping this place safe.Â
Being able to keep his head on straight for a night wouldâve been cool, but here you go, using all that feminine charm on him to get him to do what you want. No wonder people in the olden days thought sexy women were witches. Maybe they were onto something.Â
âJusâ hurry up and grab a jacket, kid. Shit,â Daryl curses, and you practically squeal and run up the stairs, going to your room to put on some shoes and a little coat. To be fair, when youâre not around Rick - youâre not so fucking immature. Youâre always cute, nice, smart - but Rick brings out thoughtlessness in you thatâs truly insane to witness. Sometimes itâs like youâre a different person.
When you come back down with your jacket on, which isnât a jacket but more of a little white sweater, you actually go back to Rick to say goodbye, pat his arm while Daryl watches his attempt to be cool, even when itâs obvious that your presence, anytime you touch him, sends him into a panic. Daryl knows that feeling. Rick stands and grabs a handgun from a drawer next to the couch and hands it to you, because thatâs a rule around here. Every adult needs to be armed when theyâre walking around.Â
You roll your eyes. Again. âWouldâve been safe with Daryl,â you grumble, and thatâs true, but knowing you think that makes Daryl almost jump out of his skin. ItâsâŚgood. Shit, you really confuse him, and youâre only a young little thing.Â
He canât imagine the power youâll hold when you get to be his age. If, no - when. Because youâre going to make it. Rick promised your father you would. Daryl didnât promise him anything, but itâs still important to him too. Â
âBye, Rick,â you say, before following Daryl out the door. Youâre halfway off the porch when Rick stands in the doorway, seeing you off. He doesnât say anything to Daryl, doesnât need to, but he does call out to you.Â
âDonât ask for a cigarette, you hear me? Don't do anything fuckin' stupid,â he warns, and you just laugh out loud, slide the gun that he handed you into your boot. Daryl doesnât get it, the dynamic between you two, but itâs weird and awkward and frankly, a little hot. Maybe heâs more like Merle than he thought.Â
You walk to an empty area of Alexandria, somewhere you can sort of see the sunset. He fishes his pack of cigarettes out of his pocket. What good is being outside if he can't have a smoke?
âWant one?â Daryl grunts, and you giggle and take it, because yeah, Rick told you not to smoke, but Rick ainât his daddy. He ainât yours either - but as Daryl lights up, he supposes that Rick⌠sort of is?
He nags you, protects you, takes care of you. Made you move into the room next to his so he could keep a closer eye on you. Daryl's pretty sure he heard Rick tell you to eat your vegetables the other day, and whenever you hurt yourself he's always the first one coming to you, gently fixing up whatever little wound you might have.
Maybe you want that. The Daddy thing. Maybe you like that. Maybe -
Darylâs a sick bastard. Must run in the Dixon DNA.Â
You nod, but before he can give you your own, you just grab it from his lips, almost burn your finger while you do it too. You get pink lip gloss on the cigarette, and you never end up giving it back. Such a bratty, spoiled thing to do. Would be enough to start a fight, where Darylâs from, being greedy like that - but you're fuckin' cute and you know it. You know the power you have, and that's a turn on for Daryl.
And yeah, he could easily reach back into his pocket, get his own cigarette, but heâs content. Dick halfway hard in his pants, watching a beautiful thing like you look all pretty and pink and proper, smoking on a cancer stick.
Daryl doesnât know what comes over him when he says, âHeâs too old for you, ya know that, donât cha?â Heâs talking about Rick. Obviously. Is not at all (lie) trying to gauge your reaction to an older man. Isn't inadvertently (another lie) trying to figure out if you're purposely bending over, just so he can see your cleavage on full display while you pick a flower growing in the grass by your feet.Â
You smile, taking a final inhale then tossing the cigarette on the ground and stubbing it out with the toe of your sneaker. Deannaâs going to kill you for littering so shamelessly. Â
You shake your head, blow out the smoke. âNo, heâs not,â you say, taking the flower and putting it behind your ear. You lock eyes with Daryl. âAnd neither are you.â
ââââ
Living with you requires a special kind of patience that Rick doesnât have at his age.Â
Honestly, he doesnât think heâs ever had the kind of patience required to live with someone like you. Although, patience and restraint could be interchanged in this scenario.Â
Youâre driving him crazy.Â
Thereâs four rooms in his designated house in Alexandria, but the house still doesnât seem big enough. Your presence is suffocating to him, in the best way possible, but itâs overwhelming when heâs got so much on his plate. The safety of the entire community is a big responsibility, and his focus has to be on keeping people alive and fed and prepared, in case something happens.Â
Rick feels like he never gets a chance to breathe, with someone somewhere always wanting something from him. And itâs not like he can relax when he gets home, either - because youâre there, and Rick physically cannot calm down around you. Itâs not your fault. Itâs just his bodyâs natural reaction to you, and maybe in another world that would be something amazing, but in this world itâs wrecking his nervous system.Â
God, he really sounds like an old man these days. Itâs a good reminder that, in comparison to you, he sort of is.Â
Itâs been a long day. Rickâs walking up the stairs, ready to collapse into his bed until heâs inevitably woken up again in a few hours for something the people in the community could handle on their own. Heâs literally yawning, resisting the urge to rub his eyes when you quickly round the corner and try to scamper down the stairs around him.Â
As if that would work. The houses in Alexandria are big, much nicer than the home Rick lived in before this whole mess started, but a staircase is still a staircase. Too narrow for the both of you to squeeze past each other without touching.Â
Rick grabs your wrist to stop you, not hard, but you whine like he just tried to saw your arm off. Such a dramatic brat. Instead of rubbing his eyes, Rick resists the urge to roll them now.Â
Thereâs no curfew for the residents of Alexandria, not really, but thereâs no point in leaving the house after dark. Your group has spent a year wishing for a safe place to lay your head at night, and being outside this late just seems foolish and unnecessary.Â
And a little suspicious.Â
And - Rick is nosy. He hates how frail your wrist feels in his hand, so he drops it, and gets a good look at you. âWhere are you goinâ?â He asks, annoyed at how fond he feels when he sees your bottom lip poke out.Â
Youâre pouting. Youâre pouting and he hasnât even nagged you about anything yet. Thatâs a new record, for sure.Â
You shrug, and the movement draws his eyes to your chest, where your tits bounce ever so slightly in your tight, little tank top. Rick can feel the wheels of brat moving in your mind, and he lets out a breath because he knows whatever is about to come out of your mouth is bullshit. It always is, whenever you speak to him.Â
Itâs clear you love to rile him up, although heâs not sure why. Maybe you see him as a safe place to get your frustration out - heâs the closest thing youâve got to a parent these days, so maybe giving him a hard time is coping skill or something.Â
At that thought, the parent one, Rick lifts his eyes from your chest. He hates that when youâre this close, he can smell the sweet scent of your perfume or shampoo or whatever it is that women use to smell delicious. He hates that when youâre this close, he can see the twinkle in your pretty eyes, the sparkle of whatever product you have on your lips that makes them look so soft. He hates -
Well, most of all, he hates himself. For noticing these things. For thinking these things. He canât even reason that he knows every detail about your face because heâs known you for so long - because heâs known Maggie and Carol and shit, Daryl, even longer than you - and he truly canât even recall the color of their eyes.Â
This attention to detail - itâs definitely a you thing.Â
You quirk a brow, one thatâs perfectly arched. You mustâve spent three hours in the bathroom when the group arrived in Alexandria. Rick remembers that you waited for everyone else to have a turn rinsing off, just so you could take your sweet time after everyone already went to bed. You guard the scented shampoo that Deanna left for you with your life, and the bathroom care package someone dropped off the first week, that came with tweezers and razors and mouthwash. Rick knows you made nice with the other women in the community just to âborrowâ the perfume that they had before the start of the apocalypse.
Itâs cute, and the femininity youâre showing in this community has Rick almost forgetting all the times heâs seen you smash a walkers head in or eat from a can of uncooked ravioli with your fingers - which was a luxury find a few months ago. Crazy how fast life can change.Â
âJust getting some water, Rick. Why do you think Iâm going somewhere?â
Well. Rick didnât think about that. The kitchen is downstairs.Â
But Rick knows you better than that. Apparently, he pays more attention to every single thing you do than he even realized. If you were just going to get water this late, youâd be in your pajamas - which is more often than not, a pair of boxers and a shirt that's much too big for you. You swiped them from Darylâs room when someone from the community brought everyone a fresh change of clothes - youâve really gotten comfortable here.Â
Right now youâre not wearing anything comfortable, and thatâs how Rick knows youâre lying. That little tank top, no bra, the tiny pair of shorts youâve got on - how fucking stupid do you think he is? Youâre wearing shoes - he knows youâre planning on leaving.Â
Which is fine. Youâre allowed to. But youâre also his responsibility, and heâs beyond tired, and there were more walkers by the walls today, and - you know what? Rickâs not letting you off this easy. Call it payback, after your fit yesterday in front of Deanna and Abraham, when you stomped your cute foot and called Rick a control freak since he wouldnât let you go on a run yourself.Â
He can give you a hard time too. So he does. âI know youâre lying, and youâre not leaving the house tonight. Itâs too dangerous,â and thatâs not really true, but your bottom lip juts out again and then you cross your arms, and that just irritates Rick more because now youâre covering up his view. Fuck, heâs really sick, isnât he? Maybe he just needs to go to bed.Â
He should just let you go out. Move out of your way, so you can pass him on the stairs and go where you want to go so bad, wherever that is. Carol and Sasha are patrolling, and thereâs a card game at the house in the center of the community where Glenn and Abraham and Maggie, as well as others, are all together. Youâd be fairly safe if you went out for a walk, and truth be told, Rick isnât really worried about your safety right now.Â
If heâs honest with himself, deep down - he just doesnât want to let you out of the house in that fucking outfit. Heâs got to talk with Deanna, tell her to tell whoeverâs in charge of the clothing in Alexandria to give you a bra and some shorts that fit. Christ, he thinks, running a hand down his face in pure exhaustion and frustration, because you quickly head down the stairs after he tells you no and he can clearly see the bottom of your asscheeks, round and firm and - damn. Those shorts belong in the fucking trash or on a pedestal where Rick can properly thank them.Â
âIâve got plans,â you say, pretty mouth no longer pouting, but pulled into a cheeky smile. Rick realizes that youâre pleased, because youâre already getting the attention you wanted from him, without him even realizing it. He follows you down the stairs so youâre both standing in the living room now, and Rickâs too old for all this bickering, too tired, but he plays along anyway. Knows this is just a game, to terrorize him, because youâre a little menace and you enjoy pissing him off.Â
And shit - he can admit it. It feels good that someone like you wants his attention this bad. So he'll play along.
âYeah? Well, tell me what they are. Donât be shy. Where the hell are you goin' dressed like that?â Rickâs falling into the trap, because heâs fucking stupid, because you make him stupid. He could easily walk back upstairs and go to sleep just as easily as you could walk out the front door and do - whatever the fuck it is you want to do right now. But youâre both standing here, two adults arguing for no reason, and thatâs when Rick realizes why he even entertains your little tantrums and ploys at getting him to argue.Â
Maybe he just likes that someone is brave enough to question his decisions. You make him feel human - like heâs more than just a leader.Â
You uncross your arms, and Rick wishes you didnât. He wanted you to a minute ago, but now he just wants to run upstairs to his room to pull out a shirt and pair of boxers to force you to wear, to hide that figure of yours that was only made hotter from all the fucking physical activity the entire group did every day for a year.Â
âIâm not going anywhere, Rick. God, stop being such a freak. Iâm just watching a movie with Daryl.âÂ
Your answer knocks the wind out of Rick, because now he knows you're really up to something. Wearing that, to watch a movie with Daryl? It's shady, and yeah, Rick knows that you like Daryl. Everyone can see it.
You love to tease him and torment him, say things to make him blush, and if Rick's not around you cling him to like a teddy bear, ask to follow him around and help him with runs or whatever needs to be done. Rick always just assumed you had a little crush on him - which was sort of cute, in a weird way. Showed Rick that you like older men, and out of everyone - Daryl's harmless. He wouldn't act on any stupid thoughts, and probably doesn't even think of you in that way. He's a good guy.
Unlike Rick, apparently.
Even your father could see it. When he was still alive, when the group was constantly on the move, Daryl carried you on his back for miles, told Rick that giving in was better than hearin' your bitchin'. Rick still remembers the look on your father's face when he saw Daryl put you down that day, his posture fucked, dripping sweat - and he still handed you his water bottle before he even got a sip.
"She's somethin'," your dad said with an eye roll, although fond. You were the apple of his eye, but even your father knew you could be a goddamn handful.
Now though, with the possibility that your little crush could be more, Rick feels weird. Uncomfortable, an emotion burning in his chest that he realizes is - no, it can't be -
Jealousy? He feels weirdly possessive, he -
Hears the garage door close, then heavy footsteps, until Darylâs standing on the other side of the room.
âWhatâs all the ruckus? Was just cleaning my bike,â Daryl starts, a little disturbed at the way Rick looks like heâs about to have a heart attack or crumble to the floor in frustration. He steps further into the room a little tentatively, before his eyes look to you, and suddenly Daryl is glad that heâs learned to control his emotions so they donât ever register on his face.Â
Because your outfit - if it can even be called thatâŚwell, Darylâs starting to realize why Rick looks like heâs about to have a nervous breakdown.Â
Daryl canât help himself. He says it without even consciously realizing it, asking, âWhere the fuck you goinâ dressed like that?â All while pretending to be casual, wiping motorcycle grease off of his hands with a dirty towel he brought in from the garage.Â
Darylâs comment must send you over the edge, because you huff and groan and then run upstairs, slamming your door like a fucking teenager.Â
Itâs silent for a second, with just the two of them in the living room, before Daryl breaks the silence. âWhatâs her problem?â He asks Rick, who stays silent for so long, eyes closed and a hand over his face, that Daryl wonders if Rick even heard him.Â
But then Rick laughs. The kind of laugh that stems from being so irritated, instead of breaking something all he can do is angrily chuckle. Now Daryl is really confused, but Rick isnât.Â
You were lying about watching a movie with Daryl, as Rick expected, and he shakes his head. The outfit and the shoes to pretend you were going somewhere and the attitude were all just to rile him up. He thinks he's starting to realize why you want to get a rise out of him so bad, and it makes his stomach turn and his dick chub up in excitement.
âShe said she was watchinâ a movie with you,â he explains, which only further perplexes Daryl, because he doesnât watch movies, and you were wearing shoes - but he knows when to leave a situation alone. Whatever you and Rick having going on - thatâs between you two.Â
Daryl turns to go back to the garage, and Rickâs about to walk up the stairs when the sound of your bedroom door opening is heard, and then a few light footsteps. Both men brace themselves because youâre sure to have something to say now.Â
Itâs sort of cute, although neither one of them would admit that they like this attitude - that you needed to take a minute to gather your thoughts just to come up with something nasty to say back to Rick.Â
âDaryl,â you call from the top of the stairs, âI was just about to ask if you wanted to hang out. We could've gone for a walk, or watched a movie, or - anything! Rickâs just so mean, he doesnât want to watch a movie with me and,â Rick stomps up the stairs and you squeal. Daryl bites back a laugh at the way you act around Rick, a smile spreading across his face that heâs glad no one else is around to see.
Itâs weird, that he finds you so fucking charming. Youâre annoying as shit, but itâs endearing, and the way Rick acts around you - like a human, instead of a tough robot - it's nice to see. He keeps that to himself, not going back to the garage until he hears Rick tell you to go to bed. âI just wanted to watch a movie,â you whine, and as the door shuts, Daryl hears Rick.Â
âWatch one? In that outfit, looks like youâre trying to make one. Quit lyin' and put some fuckin' clothes on.âÂ
ââââ
Just like that, everything changes.
All thanks to that little outfit. God bless Deanna for sending over those little shorts that you cut even smaller, and those tank tops you took from the community closet that were definitely meant for someone younger than you - but they did the job you needed them to do perfectly.Â
That outfit changed everything. It got Rick, and Daryl, to see that you were only trying to show off. That everything youâd been doing, especially since you got to Alexandria, was just to get their attention.
And yeah, maybe that makes you feel a little pathetic. Itâs the end of the world, and all youâre thinking about is how to seduce your late fatherâs close friends, but thereâs another way of looking at that too. For instance, you could literally die tomorrow. So could Rick, Daryl - anyone. Every single day that you go to bed, you know that itâs all just luck. Like winning the lottery. So why not have fun while you still can?
In your opinion, that should be everyoneâs viewpoint.Â
The next morning, after your little lie about watching a movie with Daryl, Rick made sure everyone was out of the house so that he could talk to you. He found you in the kitchen.
âHeâs too old for you,â he says, all parental and bossy in a plaid button down shirt, hand on his hip. He reminds you of your dad a little, with the disapproving tone and the stance. Back when your father used to disapprove of every fucking guy you brought home for him to meet. Itâs funny, although depressing, and even though you didnât have the best relationship with him, thinking about your dad now that heâs dead hurts. You shake the thought and the memory from your head, scooping a spoonful of oatmeal into your mouth. You shrug.Â
âDaryl says the same thing about you,â is your reply after you swallow. Rick lets out a big sigh, always a drama queen, but you love that you have him where you want him. Jealous, maybe. Seeing you as someone beyond just his late friend's daughter. Youâre a woman that a lot of people want, and Rick should know that. Should feel lucky, that you like him so much and want his attention so badly. Sometimes you honestly think that Daryl and Rick are a little ungrateful about all the attention they get from you.Â
âYeah, well, heâs right,â thereâs a pause, like Rick doesnât really want to say what heâs going to say. You look up at him, blink your eyes slowly in a way that you learned gets men get flustered, and Rick stutters as it comes out of his mouth, he sighs after he says it. âYouâve gotta stop this.â
You know exactly what heâs talking about. What Rick means to say is: Youâve gotta stop coming on to him and to Daryl. To stop being such a tease, to stop acting like a little harlot that needs to be punished and fucked so bad sheâs running around one of the last standing suburbs in the United States with her panties showing and her tits out.Â
You get it, really - you do.Â
You just donât want to stop.Â
âStop what, Rick? You know Iâm attracted to you. To Daryl. I literally canât be any more obvious. Why canât I have a little fun? Does it seriously bother you? Or is it just your morals getting in the way?â Not to sound like a selfish, immature brat - but youâre pissed at your dad for freaking Rick out. Before he passed, you really were getting closer with Rick, spending all your free time together, sort of affectionate when nobody else was looking. Youâd stay awake with Rick at night to talk, youâd go for walks with him, go on runs whenever you were allowed, help him with whatever he needed.Â
You were getting somewhere, and your dadâs final dying wish took all your hard work and dumped it in the trash.Â
Now, you know how it sounds. Like youâre a total bitch that was a shitty daughter with no empathy or emotions, but thatâs far from the facts. The truth is - you were never close with your dad. You happened to be visiting him during a break from college when shit hit the fan, and he was prepared. You'd have been stupid not to stay with him. And, yeah, he kept you alive and you definitely got closer after spending a year on the road together in some of the worst human conditions ever - but it wasnât like you were daddyâs little girl or whatever else Rick likes to imagine to torture himself more.
You miss your father, sure, and youâre also sure Rick misses having another trustworthy male in the group, but treating the last words of a man who was going crazy with the walker virus as gospel is just plain crazy. Even for Rick.
And, to be clear, itâs not like youâre trying to force yourself onto Rick or Daryl. You know for a fact that if you were, if all your teasing and affection was making them uncomfortable, theyâd say something about it. Youâre desperate for them, yeah, but if either of them truly wanted you to fuck off, youâd respect that.Â
Itâs just that - you know they want you. Itâs clear, in the way their eyes follow you around a room, the way their touch lingers on you, how protective they are. For fuckâs sake, youâve felt the hard outline of the bulge in their pants whenever you plop down on their laps, and you swear that Rick was using any excuse to get in the bathroom while you were taking a bath the other day. Needed his floss, yeah fucking right. It was cute though. You want them to want you.Â
And, anyway - you donât understand why itâs such a big fucking deal. Youâre in your twenties, and who knows how much longer you all have left? Daryl and Rick canât be more than what, forty? Corpses learned to walk, and theyâre worried about a little bit of legal age difference?
God, theyâre driving you crazy.
In the kitchen, Rick curses. He doesnât know what to say in reply to you. Does it really bother him, all your teasing?Â
Because the answer is - yeah, it does bother him.Â
It bothers him, that he canât even fantasize about pushing you down on his bed and fucking your brains out without images of your dying dad flashing through his mind. It bothers him, that youâre so sexy and hot and sweet and soft and that you want him so bad, make him feel so needed and appreciated in ways no woman has ever made him feel before, yet youâre young enough to be his daughter. It bothers him deeply, that youâre the only thing in his mind all day long and the only thing that truly matters to him, which is why heâs always giving you such a hard time, which also makes him feel like the worst leader ever - because heâs got the safety of an entire community on his shoulders. People are counting on him, and all he can think about is you you you.
It bothers him, that he feels like a dirty old man around you, and that he doesnât even care. Actually likes the way that people look at him when youâre on his arm. Likes to help you when youâre pretending like you canât do shit yourself, just because youâd rather have him do it. And it really fucking bothers him that your tits are perky and that you hate wearing a bra and that your skin is clear and that you smell like a goddamn vanilla cupcake in the middle of the apocalypse.Â
Sometimes Rick hates you, for the way you bother him.Â
But right now, what bothers him the most - is that heâs not even bothered that you want his best friend to fuck you. The only thing that bothers him about you wanting Daryl so bad is that he wants to see just how badly you do, and that makes him feel like a fucking pervert. A bad, bad man.
What the actual fuck is wrong with him? Heâs supposed to be the good guy.Â
âYouâre just too damn young,â is all he says, and then he starts to walk away. Itâs shitty, yeah, to leave you hanging like that - but Rick doesnât want to be this guy. The one who takes advantage of a young, beautiful thing like yourself. Itâs wrong.Â
He used to be a cop. Married. Looked down upon men whoâd hook up with the first young thing that wanted them. He used to hate on his friend, Shane, gave him so much shit about going after younger women who wanted an older man. Told him that young women who looked for older men had daddy issues, and what kind of decent person would take advantage of that?Â
Is that a real thing, Rick wonders, daddy issues? Do you have that? Is it because your father died? Because Rickâs pretty sure youâve been coming onto him and Daryl even back when you first joined the group. Do you think you have toâŚact the way you do so heâll take care of you? Look out for you, now that all your family is dead?Â
âYou donât need toâŚcater to what you think I want,â Rick starts, unsure of how else to phrase it. He knows that no matter how he puts it, youâre going to be pissed. âIâll still be here for you, always, to protect you, take care of you, even if youâre not,â he regrets it the minute it comes out of his mouth, âsexually appealing to me.â
You stand up so fast your spoon clatters out of your oatmeal from the force of your hands on the counter, pushing your chair out and standing up. âAre you kidding me?â Youâve had it now. No more bratty little girl, no - now youâre a pissed off woman.
âIâm not some fucking kid, Rick. Iâm not trying to seduce you because Iâm worried youâll kick me out of the group. I can pull my weight as much as the next person and you know that.â Itâs insulting, what heâs saying. You literally want to punch him for saying that shit.Â
âIâm trying to seduce you so youâll fuck me. Whatâs so hard to understand? Do you want me Rick? Because I think you do. Youâre just too chicken shit to,â but you donât get to finish because he rushes forward, pushes you against the kitchen counter and turns you around. Manhandles you.Â
You bite your lip to stop from grinning. This is what you wanted. Maybe not the fight, but the feeling of him holding you tight, locking you in place against his strong body. You feel his hard stomach, strong arms, and youâre shameless when you lean down on the counter so youâre completely bent over it, pushing your ass towards the bulge in his jeans.Â
âYou donât wanna finish that sentence,â he warns, but maybe you do - because you feel him, hard against you. He likes this. Rick wants you, just as bad as you want him. You say a silent prayer, thanking the angels above that nobody else is home right now. ââM not chicken shit about anything.â
You scoff. âYeah, you are. Got me bent against the counter and youâre still talking. God, Rick, maybe I was wrong about you. Maybe you can't handle this, maybe,â you go on and on, trying to stand up while he holds you down. Heâs got a hand literally pressing into your back to keep you from getting up, and youâre so aroused you feel the dampness in your panties. You try to squeeze your legs together, but you canât get any relief in this position.Â
Then you realize that this mustâve been the position Rick put people in when heâd arrest them. Officer Grimes. Holy shit, thatâs hot to think about. Such a force of power, so strong, so smart, so trustworthy. Rick, who takes care of you and comforts you and bends to every stupid whim you make up to test his loyalty towards you. Rick, who puts on a pair of sunglasses before he oggles your tits because he wants to seem like a gentleman so bad. Rick -Â
Whoâs pulling your pants down over your ass, panties too, until theyâre down to your knees and he can see your bare ass. That fast, huh? You wiggle your ass with no remorse for being so greedy.Â
âYouâre really somethinâ, you know that?â He murmurs, running his hand over the smooth skin of your ass. Then he smacks a hand down on it so hard that youâd jump if you werenât being held down. Itâs unexpected, but so fucking hot, and youâve definitely fantasized about Rick spanking you before. Been begging for it, actually, with all your bad attitude these last few months.Â
âYou think youâre so grown. Pick and choose when you wanna be a grown lady or a bratty kid, whatever you think might get my attention. âM not stupid, I see it, just let you think youâre pulling the strings, âcause you know what? âS cute that you think youâre in charge,â Rickâs just letting the degrading so fucking sexy dirty talk flow, all the while he drops hits onto your ass.Â
Part of the appeal, the desire growing in your belly and making all your limbs feel tight and hot, is that anyone could walk in at any time. Sure, right now the house is empty, but at any point someone could walk in and see what Rick is doing to you. What youâre letting him do. You whine at the thought.Â
âYouâre right, Rick,â you say, because come on. You havenât been this desperate just to play hard to get now that youâre underneath him. Youâve been begging to see this side of Rick, to be on the receiving side of all this testosterone, to see if the most powerful man youâve ever met is like that in every aspect of his life. Heâs controlling, and sometimes mean, has a cold streak thatâll ice you out but also carries a warmth to thaw it -
And, youâre realizing, heâs turned on punishing you. Kinkier than you thought, honestly. But you're thrilled that he is.
âDidnât think Iâd ever hear those words out of your mouth,â he replies, and then he stops holding you down to the table. Instead, he lifts you up so your back is to his chest, and you lean against him, very aware that as he holds you to him his hand trails lower and lower, until his fingers are prodding between your legs, and you let out a gasp.Â
Who knew Mr. Grimes had all this dirtiness in him? You always hoped, but. Itâs better than you expected. Youâre literally grinning when he rubs down your slit, so wet, back and forth while barely grazing your clit. He knows you want it bad, but heâs not going to give it to you just yet.Â
Payback, maybe? Youâve never been so excited.Â
âFuckinâ drippinâ,â he murmurs, voice in your ear. His breath smells like spearmint and youâre such a romantic that it makes you almost moan. Itâs the same toothpaste you use. How domestic. How fun, how kinky - that it kind of feels like youâre his little wife letting him fuck you in the kitchen.Â
Because yeah, thatâs a fantasy of yours. Youâve got a lot of them, and Rick and Daryl are at the center of each one. âRick,â you whine, and you feel him shake his head against you.Â
âNot my name, is it? Rick wouldnât spank your ass, but I know someone who would. Whatâd you call me the other day, huh? When you were teasinâ me because I said you couldnât patrol by yourself?�� He sticks a finger inside of you, a little too rough to be pleasurable, but that kind of dominance makes you moan. His thumb rubs over your clit, presses down hard, and the feeling is so much that you try to pull away.Â
âDaddy,â you answer, and then he gives you some relief. Turns the hard touch on your little button to something pleasurable with a few soft strokes, adding another finger inside of you.Â
He hums. ââAtta girl. Just feelinâ you. Been imagining what this sweet little cunt feels like since Iâve known you. Figured it had to be as pretty as the rest of you. Tell me,â he lifts his fingers from your pussy, shiny under the kitchen lights from how aroused you are, âIt as sweet as I imagined?â He shoves the digits in your mouth and you suck, hard. You moan against his fingers.Â
âLook at you,â he utters, even though heâs literally craning his face to see you at this angle. âYouâre a dirty, dirty girl. This what you wanted? Wanted to show me how dirty you could be? Guess the only time youâre gonna listen is if Daddyâs got a finger in your mouth or in one of your,â
The sound of footsteps make the both of you freeze. Rick takes his fingers out of your mouth, but he makes no move to pull away from behind you or help you pull your pants up. Heâs frozen.Â
The steps enter the kitchen, and when you realize who it is, your stomach sinks. Fucking Daryl.Â
âThe fuck?â He asks, looking around like he does when thereâs a new location the group is checking out that heâs skeptical of. Itâs impossible to read his expression, and in typical Daryl fashion, you think heâs just going to walk away. Slam the door to the garage, hole up and work on his bike, avoid you like the plague until the end of time because youâre such a little slut. That last part really isnât his character, fine - but it makes you sick, thinking about Daryl thinking differently about you.Â
But he doesnât walk away. Instead, when Rick steps out from behind you and you quickly pull your pants up, Daryl walks up to him and literally punches him in the face. You gasp, and Rick curses, damn near falling on the ground.Â
âFuckinâ,â but Rick doesnât finish, because Daryl drops whatever heâs holding and shoves at him again, until he really does almost topple down.Â
You donât know what to do. âDaryl,â you say, trying to make your voice sound loud, not whiny. âWhat the hell are you doing? Rick, heâs. God, leave him alone!â
Daryl does as you say, but heâs fucking pissed. You donât think youâve ever seen him this fucking mad. Rick holds his nose, because blood is dripping from it and ruining his shirt that you just bleached for him.Â
âWhat the fuck âre you thinkin,â man? Sheâs just a kid,â but you cut Daryl off, stomp your foot very maturely and let out a loud, irritated groan. Very attractive, youâre sure.
âIâm not a fucking kid! Youâre both always acting like I donât know what I want, that I canât handle it and itâs just. Youâre wrong, okay? How much more obvious do I need to be? I want Rick. I want you, Daryl. Stop making a big deal out of nothing,â as you rant, theyâre both looking at you like youâre crazy, and it honestly feels like Darylâs looking at you in disgust.Â
âWeâre twice youâre fuckinâ age. You canât handle it. âLess youâve got experience that I donât know about, you needâa be with someone your own fucking age,â apparently this is a hill Daryl will die on. Youâre so fucking irritated. Why would you chose the two most morally gold men the entire fucking community, you have no idea. You guess that it sort of is part of their appeal, but -
Now Rickâs cutting you off, using a towel to stop the blood coming out of his nose. He looks ridiculous, towel pressed to his face, blood all over him, still trying to establish himself as leader in this kitchen with a hand on his hip.Â
You think heâs going to defend you. He did just have you bent over the counter and was playing with your pussy. But Darylâs guilt is spilling onto him now, and he nods, letting out a sigh like heâs just given up.Â
Thereâs a lag in conversation, until Rick finally says, âYeah. Man, I know, I just got caught up. âS easy to get carried away, and,â you make a noise that's like a whine and a groan and brat all at the same time - and both men look at you like youâre proving their point - youâre acting immature.Â
âYou both suck, you know that? Any man here would want me, and youâre acting like Iâm ugly and,â you donât finish because Daryl cuts you off. Heâs still pissed, and your eyes widen as he walks towards you and backs you up against the refrigerator.Â
âYou know goddamn well you ainât ugly. Stop playinâ dumb and stop with the bullshit. Youâre actinâ like a fuckinâ cat in heat around here and Iâm sick of it. What do you need, huh? You wanna get fucked, is that it?â Darylâs trying to be mean, scare you off, get you to leave him alone - which tells you two things. One: Heâs probably so good with dirty talk. Two: He must feel something for you if heâs trying this hard to keep you away.Â
âDaryl,â you hear Rick warn from behind him, because he is pretty much yelling at you in the kitchen.Â
Daryl waves him off. âNo. Shit, girl, youâre drivinâ me fuckinâ crazy. Whenâs the last time you had it? Had a man on top of ya givenâ you what you want?â You blush bright red, and you reach out to loop your finger into the belt hook of Darylâs pants. You think for a second heâs going to push you away, but instead he leans closer and barricades you between his arms against the fridge, rolls his hips and grinds himself, dick hard, against you. You moan, even though thereâs no friction for you. Itâs just hot, you just like it, and you want more and -Â
âYou like that? So desperate for attention that youâll take anything, wonât ya? People dying left and right, world overrun by fucking corpses and all you can think about is a pair of old men getting in your panties. This what you want, isnât it? Would make your daddy real fuckinâ proud,â he takes your hand and sets it on his bulge, and you feel it, squeeze it, know that he must be packinâ some fucking heat to be acting the way he is right now.
Rick grabs Daryl by the shoulder to move him out of the way, telling him, âMan, calm down, sheâs -â but he doesnât finish. Looks at you and sees your eyes so big, cheeks so red, looking at Daryl in utter adoration, and thatâs when he realizes how fucked they both really are. Daryl wouldâve just scared the shit out of another woman - a big man, looming over you like that, talking a bunch of shit - yet youâre looking at him like heâs the sun or something.Â
Youâre really something. Same woman that cries when insects and animals die is the same one that could probably kill a walker with her bare hands. Same woman that sleeps with a stuffed animal she found in a drawer of the house, is the same one begging two old men to fuck her. Pink and bratty and pretty and full of fucking bite, Rick will never understand you. Heâs never met another woman like you, didn't know one existed. Heâs -
âWhenâs the last time?â He asks, loving the absent minded look on your face when you turn your head to him. Rick knows you're smart - has seen you problem solve and debate with everyone, knows you were pretty educated before all this shit went down, and you definitely have street smarts. Maybe thatâs why itâs so cute, to be the one to make you lose your mind. That you trust him enough to care for you.Â
Or maybe heâs just a sick bastard.Â
You take too long to reply and Daryl gently nudges you, takes your fingers out of the loop of his pants and holds your hand instead. He must have the same reaction to seeing you like this, because heâs calmed down considerably.Â
âLast time you had sex,â he says gently. Back to the big, soft, fuzzy teddy bear version of Daryl - your description of him, when you saw him in his new brown poncho. Rick doesnât get it, but he doesnât need to. Youâre cute, and the things you say are sweet, period.Â
You lick over your bottom lip, tongue cute and pink, just like the little shirt youâve got on. You let out a tiny breath. âMm, well,â another pause, when you look down and then back up, from Daryl to Rick.Â
âIâm a virgin.â
ââââ
âIt could work, you know,â Carol says, voice a little smug. Sheâs teasing, but Darylâs got no idea what the fuck sheâs on about. Carol sees his expression and huffs out a laugh, nudging him in the shoulder with a strength heâs not even sure she knows she carries. He grunts.Â
âItâs a differently world now. Age, our lives before this crap. Doesnât mean anything. If you,â Daryl cuts her off right there. He shakes his head, downs the rest of the beer that heâs been nursing all night.Â
âDonât know what the hell yer talkinâ about,â he grumbles, but thatâs a lie. Daryl knows exactly what Carol is referring to, because itâs right in front of him.Â
It being you.Â
Carol nudges him again, this time with her shoulder. Theyâre sitting on the couch together, drinking beer after one of those community meetings Rick loves to have so much, and Daryl feels uncomfortable. Not because of the people heâs around - no, the group he made at the start of all this shit is the reason he feels good. Theyâre his family.Â
It just feels weird, to sit around and drink and hang out when thereâs a crowd of walkers that could be lurking anywhere, at any time. Daryl will never get used to it, this false sense of normalcy, but maybe thatâs just because heâs never had it before.Â
Fucked up as it is to say, heâs never had a quality of life quite this good. His life was made better during the apocalypse, and heâs pretty sure heâs the only one that can say that. Once again, Daryl feels lonely. Misunderstood. Which makes him feel like a fucking loser and a jerk at the same time. He grabs another beer, straight out of Glennâs hand whoâs standing next to him, and downs it before slamming it down on the coffee table. Glenn shakes his head and walks off, and Carol barks out a laugh.
Sheâs right. Maybe not about what she said, but Daryl was looking at you when she said it. Maybe heâs just as oblivious as Rick when it comes to you, heart eyes popping out of his head whenever he sees you, all the lust and protectiveness spilling out of his body in the form of annoyance and irritation.Â
Youâre sitting on the kitchen counter, which Daryl can see from the couch. Cute feet dangling while you sip on a glass of something clear. Could be vodka, could be water - hard to fucking tell with you. Are you acting like a grown woman, smart and strong and capable, with skills that came from being raised by a father with military training? Thatâd mean youâre drinking vodka.Â
Or are you the girl whoâs all pink and frills, needing help with the smallest tasks, starting arguments just for attention, showing off too much skin for the end of the fucking world? Thatâd mean youâre drinking water. The easiest way to tell what version of you youâre going to be is to check if Rick is around, and tonight, of course he is.Â
Looks like youâre all pink and frills tonight.
Daryl watches you throw your head back and laugh, so pretty, so free - and it makes Daryl happy that youâre happy, despite it all. Your hair is a little messy and Daryl likes it, loves the way your sweater falls off your shoulder and that your sock is slipping off your foot. Heâs never liked a woman so much, never met another person who was able to dig themselves so deep under his skin that theyâre impossible to remove, even with all the warm showers heâs been taking.Â
So much for refusing to get used to this place. Itâs getting harder and harder to go without these luxuries as time goes on. But thatâs a worry for another time.Â
Rick, coming from out of fucking nowhere, since you were just talking to Maggie, stands next to you. Daryl watches him, the way he places a hand on your leg and bends to slip the sock so gently back onto your foot. He asks you, because itâs a pretty small house so Daryl can hear, if youâre doing alright. Must be vodka youâre drinking then. You nod, looking up at Rick with something like sparkles in your own eyes, and thatâs when Carol clears her throat.Â
âThatâs what Iâm talking about,â she says, finishing her beer off. Daryl blushes bright red, because that means she saw him stare. What a fool he is.Â
Carol stands to walk away. ââS how she looks at you too. Just so you know. You deserve what you want, Daryl.â And then she walks off. Fuckinâ Carol, he thinks, shaking his head to himself. Sheâs his closest friend, probably knows him better than Rick, and sheâs got wisdom Daryl canât even comprehend. He hates that maybe sheâs right. Itâs too much to think about.
Daryl knows you like him. Shit, heâd be stupid not to see it. He just doesnât know what to do with that information. Canât stop thinking about you, what you looked like against that fridge. Like he could do anything to you, and youâd thank him and ask for more. The way you looked at him, like you were seeing a rainbow or an open bar for the first time or some shit - why do you see him that way? What are you seeing when you look at him that he canât see in himself?
Makes him fucking uncomfortable, but he canât deny that it does sort of feel good.Â
Daryl canât keep his eyes off of you the entire night. Watches you lose your ass to Eugene on the chess set in the living room, bites back a laugh when you ask to see Abraham flex his bicep as a joke, and Rosita nearly pushes you away. When you ask Tara if she thinks youâre hot, all teasing until she blushes - and as everyone trickles out to go to bed, you end up sitting next to Rick on your regular spot on the couch.Â
Youâre such a tease. Such a flirt. Daryl wonders how you grew up, that youâre just so used to getting your way. So used to having people see you the way that you want, know that nobody would ever tell you no. Nobody can ever stay mad at you, or annoyed with you. Youâre justâŚmagic. Beyond the new feminine clothes that you picked up in Alexandria, even back when the group was on the road - there was something about you that was unlike any other woman Daryl had met.
Maybe itâs because of your father. Daryl canât imagine growing up with a man like that. Especially as a woman as girly as you. Your father was cool - tough, strong, smart. Told war stories that made Darylâs head almost explode, and he loved listening to that shit. Loved being able to trust another man, take some of the load off his and Rickâs back. But he was strict.Â
Always giving you a hard time. Telling you what to do. In a way, since he passed, itâs like Rick turned into him - took some parts of his personality at least, when it comes to you.Â
Youâre a virgin, probably thanks to your strict father, because girls that look like you should not be virgins still. Daryl can imagine high school and college boys showing up at your door, pictures a nice suburban house, you all dressed up, waiting to be wined and dined and screwed on a Friday night. You deserve a life like that, normal, but youâre never going to get it. Thereâs no men your age even around now, which is maybe why youâre looking for something in him and Rick -Â
Or maybe youâre just looking for a daddy. Since yours is gone. Maybe youâre so used to it, being taken care of, that you want it again.Â
Daryl drinks and drinks and drinks until everyone is out of the house. Itâs just you and Rick and him, the usual, and he never realized it until now, that people might be purposely keeping their distance from all of you. One thing, to see a girl like you with an older man, but two of them? Hell, Daryl would wanna keep his distance too.Â
Just the three of you. In the living room. You drape your legs over Rickâs lap and lean back against the arm of the couch, and Daryl just watches. Your legs are cute. The little bit of skin that sticks out between your shirt and your jeans where the button digs in is cute too. Sexy. Seeing your body fill out ever since you got to Alexandria is a turn on that Daryl didnât know he had.Â
Youâd look good at any size, any weight, in any outfit. Just that kind of woman. But seeing you gain some weight now that thereâs proper access to food is nice to see. Makes Daryl happy, in a weird way, knowing youâre taken care of and -
âDaddy.âÂ
Daryl and Rick both freeze, make eye contact across the coffee table and then both turn to you. With both eyes on you, you shyly giggle, and Daryl truly canât tell if itâs a role youâre playing or if this is you.
âCome on now,â Rick says lightly, pushing your feet off of his lap. Gently, of course, but you plop them right back down. He sighs, but relents. Youâve really got Rick wrapped around your little finger.Â
âWhat? Just seems right to call you that,â you explain, and Daryl laughs. Canât help but talk shit about Rick too, because honestly, heâs drunk enough for it.Â
âYeah, man. She ainât wrong. Got you doting on âer and adorinâ her. Takinâ care of her too. You sure you ainât her daddy?â The playful mood of Darylâs doesnât come out much, but he and Rick have been through a lot together. Theyâre like brothers. Besides, itâs funny.Â
Daryl has to laugh so he doesnât get hard.
Rick is embarrassed, but he laughs anyway. Shakes his head. âYouâre one to talk, man,â he says, running a hand over his face. âTwo words: Piggyback. Ride. You do a lot for this girl, Dixon,â he looks like he wants to say something else, but he doesnât. Daryl smirks, shrugs, and you furrow both eyebrows and tilt your head to the side.Â
âPiggyback ride sounds like three words. Piggy,â you hold up your fingers, attempting to count. âBack. Ride. Yeah, three.â Daryl and Rick are silent as they look at each other, and then they burst out laughing. You grin, which is how they both know youâre fucking with them. Playing that role you love so much.
Itâs cozy in the house, and Daryl is suddenly hit with the itch he has to run somewhere less warm. Candles are lit, the heat is on, the wall is secure and everything feels pretty good right now. Youâre all like family, have been through so much, and as much as Daryl wants to sink into this moment, he also wants to run away. You must catch the look on his face.Â
You sit up, drawing your knees to your chest. Like youâre protecting yourself. You change the subject, before anyone can interrupt you.Â
âHave you put any thought into it?â You ask, looking at Daryl, then Rick. Theyâve both got no idea what youâre talking about. You sigh, annoyed, then continue. âTaking my virginity. Will you do it?â
Shit.Â
You really were serious about that shit? Daryl doesnât know what to say to that.Â
He thinks about what to say, but Rick cuts him off. âStill canât believe that youâre a virgin,â he says, shaking his head. âYouâve done nothing?â You blush so pink, Daryl wonders if you have superhuman speed and you snuck into the bathroom without him noticing to put on some of that weird pink makeup shit women love to wear.
âIâve doneâŚother stuff,â you say, as if to prove yourself. âOral sex, and sometimes ana,â Rick will not let you finish that sentence, thank god. Daryl breathes a sigh of relief as he says, âDonât. Donât wanna hear about you letting boys touch you. You gotta lot bravery, kid, acting like a little tease when youâve never even had a man inside of you. That Daddy shit too. You crazy or something?â
Youâre still embarrassed, but you roll your eyes. Rick turns his body more towards you, likes the way you blink at him, lashes long and eyes wide, like youâre waiting for what heâs going to say.Â
âMaybe I just know what I like. Iâm a modern woman and I -â you start going on and on, as you do. And itâs cute, really. Rick likes it, how much you talk, can pretend to be annoyed by it but he really doesnât want to ever miss a word. But this time he zones out, and all he can focus on is the way your lips look, open and talking and nagging, and he doesnât want to hear it anymore. Thinks that maybe, since you want it so fucking much - he should help you out.Â
Should put that pretty mouth to good use, shouldnât he? Sounds like a good idea to him.Â
He stands up, liking the way you look up at him. Like youâre waiting for him to give you directions. He feels his dick swelling up - but then again, heâs been half hard ever since you said daddy. He nods his head to you, motions for you to stand up too -
And because heâs daddy, yeah yeah, he puts a hand out for you to grab it. He helps you up, while you and Daryl look at him like heâs a crazy person. Rick nods to Daryl too.Â
âYou comin?ââ He asks, nodding toward the stairs. He squeezes your hand. âThink we oughta give her what she wants now. Been patient, ainât that right?â He looks to you, and you nod, so over eager you almost trip over your own feet. Rick looks back to Daryl.Â
ââBout time we give her what she wants.â
ââââ
âIs it going to hurt?â You ask, because after all this talk, all this teasing, now that youâre really in Rickâs bed - youâre so scared of whatâs to come. Youâre not scared of Rick and Daryl, because you literally trust them with your life. Youâre scared of what itâs going to feel like, having something inside of you thatâs bigger than a few fingers.Â
You look at Daryl and Rick at the side of the bed. Daryl looks a little more hesitant than Rick, keeps watching you like heâs sure youâre going to say you donât want to do this anymore, but youâd never, no matter how scared you are. Rick looks at you as he takes his belt off, leans down and rubs a hand comfortingly on your head, scratches at your scalp.Â
âWonât hurt too bad,â he says a moment later, in just his boxers. âGonna have Daryl lick you out, get you nice and wet so itâs easy for me to slip in. âBe easy to stretch you out after youâve cum a few times, ainât that right, Daryl? You cool with that?â Something about Rick ordering Daryl around is doing it for you. Youâre scared, but youâre pleasantly tipsy, limbs loose and brain sharp, focused on the feeling of arousal pooling in your panties, stomach warm with the possibility of whatâs to come.Â
âSure have thought about this, man,â Daryl says in reply, and he walks to the edge of the bed to get on his knees. Itâs funny, because heâs right - Rickâs been all, youâre too young for me, kid and Iâd never go against your fatherâs wishes, he was my friend, but here he is, ordering the two of you around like heâs had this scenario planned out in his head for months. Maybe heâs just drunk, or maybe heâs just a born leader. Whatever it is, both you and Daryl obey, and your cunt drips at the thought. You make a whiny noise.Â
âYou gonna get her clothes off or what, man? Think thatâs a job for her daddy, ainât it?â Daryl says, one hand looping around your ankle, wanting to pull you down to the edge of the bed to go down on you. You whimper, voice leaving your throat, because Daryl using that nickname in regards to Rick is making your head spin.Â
How many times have you had a finger on your clit with your legs tightened, trying to squeeze an orgasm out, with the only thought in your head daddy daddy daddy while you thought about Rick or Daryl playing with your pussy, ordering you around, fucking you so hard it hurt to talk? Too many fucking times. In your fantasies, you imagined your father finding out, wanting to get back at him for every horrible thing he ever did to you by fucking both of his friends.Â
Look at me now, dad, you think, warmth spreading throughout your body because youâre a sicko. Itâs so hot, being bad, being grown enough to do this but young enough to know that itâs naughty and wrong.
Not that you only want to fuck Rick and Daryl to get back at your dad. No, they'd still be hot as hell even if you didn't have issues.
Rick sits you up. Maneuvers you like you're a fragile doll, all while you try to commit the look of him shirtless, skin slightly tanned, the scruff on his face, to memory. The look of Daryl at the edge of the bed, wanting to pleasure you. Rickâs calloused hands, fingers taking off your shirt and then your pants, handing them to Daryl to put off to the side. You can take your own clothes off, but Rick wants to, and for some reason that sends your brain blank.
This is what youâve been waiting for.Â
âLay back down,â Rick says gently, pulling his own boxers off. His cock is hard, and he jerks it for a second, holds the head of it loosely and rubs his thumb over the tip, spreads the precum around and lets out a soft breath. âYouâre alright, sweetheart. Let Daryl get you nice and wet so I can fill you up. Can you do that? Know you want it,â and since youâre naked now, Daryl pulls you all the way to the edge of the bed, where he spreads your legs and keeps your knees under his big hands to keep them apart, licks a stripe from your hole up to your clit. âKnow youâve been thinking about it,â Rick says watching.Â
Rick has a nice cock, just like you expected. Itâs big, pink and veiny, and under the dim lights in the bedroom the look of the head all covered in precum makes you lick your lips. Rick must see that, because he moves to sit by your head, chuckling like he can read you that easily even when you're spread open for his friend to lick your pussy.
You shiver.
Daryl pulls away, the warm feeling of his mouth gone, and it makes you ache. âAinât that something,â Daryl murmurs, head leaned against your thigh for a second. âPussy just as pretty as the rest of yaâ.â
Holy fuck. You lean back, gripping at the sheets of the bed, until Rick grabs your hand. He alternates between squeezing your hand and brushing your hair away from your face. Youâve had oral sex before, sure, but those times were all with preppy suburban boys who didnât want to get dirty. Youâve seen the way Daryl eats. Slurps, fucking goes all in. Heâs doing the same on your pussy, and his tongue is so warm, so wet, you try to close your thighs around his head because the stimulation is just too much but itâs impossible with the way heâs holding you down. Your back arches, and you squeeze Rickâs hand so tight you worry youâre going to break it.
âNot done yet,â Daryl scolds, pulling away from your cunt with a glossy chin. Rick tsks you as well, tells you to relax and take it, to cum all over Darylâs tongue so he can fit his dick inside of you.Â
It only takes a minute more, of Daryl sucking on your clit while slipping a finger inside of you, prodding around like heâs curious, and for Rick to say, âDirty girl, you are. Letting a man twice your age stick his tongue inside you. Daddyâs gotta keep an eye on you,â because woah. Just. Fucking hell. You cum with a cry, moaning Darylâs name like a prayer while bucking your hips up, pussy squeezing his fingers that are prepping you for Rickâs cock.Â
Daryl keeps licking, sucking, until you thrash and cum again and Rick tells him to stop. Not because you canât handle it, no, itâs probably because Rick is so ready to fuck you, his dick is literally leaking onto his fingers. Both of his hands are going to ache, from the way youâre squeezing one and the way heâs jacking himself off with the other. He grabs some of his own mess, sticky, and uses his pointer finger to spread it over your lips like lip gloss. He grins, all sexy and cocky - and youâre not even thinking, body so trembly and hot from Daryl eating you like you're his last meal.Â
Daryl Dixon eats pussy like itâs going to make him cum. You wonder if maybe it could, file that fantasy away for another time.
âThank you, Daddy,â you murmur in regards to the lipgloss, and you lick your lips to taste it. Tongue pink and wet, expression fucked out and he hasnât even got his cock in you yet.Â
Rick - heâs gotta fuck you. Like, now.
When Daryl stands up, gets off his knees, you look up at him and ask him to take his clothes off. âWanna see you, Daryl, please?â You beg, wanting him to get naked. You know heâs sensitive, about his scars and just his body in general. Doesnât realize how fucking sexy he is, all strong and big and tough and perfect. But he shakes his head.Â
âNah,â he replies, although his voice isnât scolding. You can tell that he hates disappointing you. He helps Rick pull you up so youâre laying on the pillows, pushes your knees up so your feet are resting flat against the bed, giving easy access to your sopping wet cunt. âTonightâs about you, girly. Donât worry âbout me.â You pout, but youâre not going to pressure him. He sits beside you on the bed, right next to the pillows, and grabs your hand, looks down at you and for the first time ever:Â
Asks if he can kiss you. You nod, Youâve never kissed Daryl before, or Rick for that matter. Have been so focused on cock, youâve never really thought about it, which is kind of embarrassing. Skipping some steps. Youâve always gotten ahead of yourself.
When Daryl leans down to kiss you, cupping your face with one big hand, you feel Rick grabbing at your tits. Heâs such a gentleman, so traditional outside of everything that has to do with you, that hisâŚfreakiness is kind of unexpected. But you like the feeling, of him admiring your body, touching your waist and the little plush part of your stomach, rubbing his hands up and down before cupping your breasts, thumb playing with your sensitive nipples.Â
Your back arches off the bed, and Darylâs lips, slow and soft as he dominates your mouth is such a stark contrast to the way Rick is touching you like youâre an object for his amusement, tip of his cock poking into your leg. âFuckinâ beautiful, just like I imagined. Little body just made to be admired and touched,â he murmurs, and you moan into Darylâs mouth, which makes more room for his tongue. âAlmost feels like a shame to get you all dirty. Break your little pussy in until it craves my cock.â
Youâre clinging to Daryl while Rick talks about you, feeling like youâre in heaven with the two men you trust most in the world on top of you. âBet you want me to though, silly girl. Tell me you want me to ruin you. Want me and Daryl ruin you for anyone else.â
You pull away from Darylâs lips as best as you can to whine, reach a hand out to Rick to get his attention, as if you need to do that. You always imagined youâd be a seductress in bed, know exactly what to say and do and be confident about it. But right now you can hardly form words, so overwhelmed with having Rick and Daryl hovering over you, itâs hard to even form thoughts - your pussy clenches though.Â
âNobody else. Ever,â you say, voice soft and a little spaced out. Youâve always gotten like this after an orgasm, clingy and spacey and very, very pliable. You whine again. âCock, Daddy. Please. Now.â
This time, Daryl pulls away, takes a good look at your body and palms himself through his pants. Perfect tits and a perfect body, cute hips and a bellybutton with a scar, mustâve had a piercing at some point, which fits just how sexy and cute you are. Your sweet little socks are still on and youâve got a shiny anklet on during the middle of the apocalypse. Youâre a perfect woman, and what you see in him, Daryl will never understand - but heâs not going to take it for granted. Isnât going to overstay his welcome either. He makes eye contact with Rick, and yeah, this is uncomfortable. Slightly.Â
Because Rick has his dick out. But itâs not like Darylâs looking at him, no, itâs all about you. He canât wait to see the way you take Rickâs cock. Canât believe that he gets to be part of this - because itâs always been Rick, you know? Thatâs who you wanted first. You want Rick, might even love him, if Daryl is reading the light in your eyes correctly. He wants that for you. Love. He wants whatever you want.Â
âGo gentle,â he tells Rick, to which the other man snorts, a noise kind of unsexy given the moment, but you still make grabby hands at him, grip at his biceps so hard and dig your nails in. Rick hisses. âFuck, alright, alright, âm going,â he murmurs, then shoots Daryl a look. âShould tell her to be gentle,â he grumbles.Â
Rick positions himself at your entrance, looking at you closely. Thereâs something Daryl sees there, a spark, so magnetic itâs like a physical thing, the energy between you two. Feels like heâs intruding on something, but he leaves it, just squeezes your hand when you let go of Rickâs arms.Â
âYouâre good, sweetheart. Gonna feel real good in a second. Hold onto Darylâs hand, alright? Your Darylâs got you. Trust him so much. donât you? Daddyâs got you, gonna be, shit,â Rick pushes himself all the way inside of you, and holy fuck, heâs never felt anything like this before. Didnât know a pussy could grip this tight while still being so wet. Youâre fucking made for him, Rickâs sure of that now, because every thrust and every noise out of your mouth makes his head feel cloudy and his body heat up with nothing but love for you.Â
Goddamn, Rick loves you so much.Â
He looks down at you and sees a beautiful woman whoâs been given the short end of the stick in this life. Deserves so much more than this world, deserves so much more than Rick, and maybe thatâs why the idea of Rick and Daryl is okay to him. You deserve it, really, you do - such a pretty young thing with a cunt and a body sculpted by a perverted old god somewhere, and dammit if Rick doesnât want to protect you and give you anything and everything you could ever want.Â
When he cums, spills his seed inside of you and presses his lips to yours in a bruising kiss, he swallows your little noises and without even thinking, reaches for Daryl's hand.
All for you.
ââââ
Daryl tenses up when Rick enters the kitchen, frozen like thereâs an animal heâs not trying to spook. Only this time, instead of a deer he wants to make his dinner, his hand is frozen around the handle of a jug of water thatâs in the fridge. Purified, because every house in Alexandria has one of these. Spoiled brat suburban people, Daryl thinks, even though heâs technically one of them now.Â
He waits for Rick to do whatever heâs going to do in the kitchen, but when he does nothing, just sits there and waits for Daryl to turn around, he knows the reason Rick is even in here right now is to talk to him. Daryl grumbles under his breath.Â
âYeah, man?â He asks, putting the jug of water on the counter and closing the fridge. Rick looks frazzled as fuck. Face red, the buttons on his shirt not lining up, because it looks like he got ready in a rush. He rubs under his nose in a quick gesture he does whenever heâs stressed out. Daryl knows this man well now. Really well. Even knows what he looks like when he cums, and for that - heâs fucking glad Merleâs not alive to see the situation heâs got himself in.Â
After that night together, when good âol Rick popped your cherry and Daryl watched on, comforted you - things changed. Without any further conversation, you mustâve taken it as all you needed to go forth and publicly claim Rick. And for that matter, Daryl too. Itâs been weeks now, and everyone in the group stays clear whenever youâre all in the room together. Youâre always kissing Rick on the cheek, sticking your hand in his jacket pocket to stay close, standing behind Daryl whenever heâs sitting with his back exposed, looping your arms around his neck just to get close or sitting yourself down on his lap at the most inconvenient times.Â
He likes it, deep down. âCourse he does. Daryl fucking loves you, everything about you, even when youâre greedy and spoiled and just plain annoying. Too perfect to be real, and heâd do anything for you. Itâs annoying as fuck, but it is what it is.Â
Just weird, wondering what people think of all of it. If anyone wonders what happens behind closed doors. When you wake up in Rickâs bed between them, after someone from the group has to literally seek Rick out because heâs been so distracted. Daryl will never forget the look on Eugeneâs face, when he saw you in bed between them. Daryl could laugh just thinking about it.
But itâs not good, Rick being distracted. Heâs gotta get his shit together, heâs -Â
Oh, Daryl canât talk shit and he knows it. Youâre distracting him too. Once you got a taste of cock, of sex, youâve been insatiable. Daryl hears Merleâs voice calling him a fool in his head whenever Rick watch you go down on him, sucking his cock and cupping his balls while he sits on the edge of the bed. Rick stands behind you, egging you on, pressing the bottom of his shoe against your back to make you take his cock deeper, tells you in a raspy voice, âAtta girl, fuck, mouth made for sucking cock, is that right? Look at you. Making Daryl feel all good. Prettiest little thing in the world, baby. Canât wait for my turn after.âÂ
Rickâs a filthy bastard, even to Darylâs surprise. But - itâs working. All of you. Together. Daryl doesnât wanna see Rickâs cock any more than he has to, but heâs just happy to be part of something that makes you happy. Like he said, heâd do anything for you.Â
And deep down, he knows heâd do anything for Rick too. Man has got him through some of the hardest, toughest shit of his life. Is probably the reason Darylâs still even alive. People always joke, calling Daryl his guard dog. It pisses him off, because he ainât no dog, but - theyâre not wrong.
After Darylâs done pouring a cup of water, Rick answers. Heâs fidgety, and Daryl doesnât like it. What the fuck is his problem? Did something happen? Rickâs supposed to be the cool, calm, collected one. But lately heâs been losing his shit. Daryl wonders if it has anything to do with you.Â
Truthfully, Rickâs moods usually do have something to do with you.Â
Darylâs stomach sinks thinking something happened to you.Â
âYou seen âer?â Rick asks, looking guilt, like he lost a class pet he was supposed to be caring for or something. âShe was supposed to meet me at Deannaâs for a meeting. Sheâs always runninâ off, but something feels. I dunno,â Rick runs a hand through his hair, trying to remain calm. âLeft Deannaâs and came to bed, thinking sheâd show up, but I still havenât seen her. I told her no more patrolling or guarding the gate, so I doubt sheâs doing that. God, man, please tell me youâve seen her,â Rick really sounds pathetic, Daryl thinks.Â
Which scares the shit out of him. Where the hell are you? Youâre always running off and doing stupid shit, which is annoying as hell because youâre smart. You know better. Itâs almost like youâve got something to prove to everyone else, especially now that everyoneâs been so weird about you with Rick and Daryl. Maybe you left, went on a run without telling anyone? Took a shift patrolling even when youâre not supposed to, just to show youâre tough?
Daryl nods at Rick, like he understands, and then motions towards the door. âYou wanna,�� heâs about to ask if they should go look for you, but Rick nods, doesnât even need Daryl to finish.Â
They start walking, but itâs dark and Daryl doesnât know where to find you. He asks, âYou check with Maggie and Carol next door?â But he feels like a dick for even asking that. Of course Rick did, heâs not a fucking idiot.Â
Rick nods, looks like heâs thinking the same thing, and then itâs silent except for the scuffing sound of them walking along the dirty streets. Rick makes a mental note to talk to Deanna about cleaning them up, figure out how to do so without taking too much energy out of everyone when thereâs other important labor that needs to be done.Â
âSheâs drivinâ me crazy, man,â Rick says, shaking his head when Daryl looks over. He obviously knows Rick is talking about you. âSo much shit going on, and she chooses right now to go missing? To not listen. Itâs cute anâ all, sometimes. Gotta admit. That stubborn little streak, but hell,â they stop walking for a minute, turn to each other. âSheâs fuckinâ killing me.â
Daryl gets it. Rick knows he does. But thereâs nothing he can say that will make the situation better. Besides, as much as they get along, learning to properly share you and not get all up in their feelings about it - the boundaries are still a little blurred. Need to be discussed. Is Daryl allowed to tell Rick what to do when it comes to you? Heâs got some thoughts, wants to tell Rick to stop spanking you for fun and instead use it to properly teach you a lesson.Â
But he thinks thatâd be overstepping his boundary. It already happened once, when Daryl walked in on Rick fucking you one morning. He was spooning you, dick buried deep inside of you, gripping your jaw while he told you filthy things that turned Daryl red. He didnât mean to watch, but shit was going down with Deanna and Rick was nowhere to be found so of course Daryl went looking, and then he saw Rick hit you lightly in the face and Daryl couldnât just stand by and watch that.Â
Not you, so sweet that you spent last night massaging Darylâs back even when he tried to scare you off of touching him like that multiple times. You kissed his scars, made up fake stories about where each of them came from - shark bite, alien surgery, some other bullshit that made him laugh. You said the truth about their origin made you sad. You cuddled him and kissed him and told him you love him, and he still feels like a dick for not replying. Not saying it back.
Darylâs just not good at that shit. Hates himself for it, but heâs just not. âS why he doesnât deserve you.Â
But you and Rick are fucking weird. Sexually, Daryl is still learning. Rick made him look under the covers that day he smacked you, made you tell him how wet you were, how much you liked it a little rough just so Daryl wouldnât beat his ass for putting his hands on you. And donât get Daryl started, when you start sucking on his fingers, trying to have a normal conversation with Rick over a beer while you lick and suck his digits until one of them gives you the real thing - dick.
Youâre a force, thatâs for sure. And when Daryl and Rick hear your laugh by the opening gate of Alexandria, they both know that, once again - you went against their wishes. If youâre putting yourself in danger just to get punished, they need to have a talk with you. Because itâs not that youâre not qualified to stand watch - thereâs just no need.Â
Daryl would happily take any shift of anything if it meant you were safe. But you just donât fucking listen, and every step closer to you is making Daryl, and Rick, for that matter - more and more pissed.Â
âYouâre a pretty little thing, you know that? Tell me, whoâs in charge here? Certainly canât be you. No offense, youâre just,â a pause, and when Daryl finally sees who it is youâre talking to, the voice finishes, âToo fuckinâ pretty.â
Rick and Daryl find you, weapon in hand, but youâre relaxed and casual and talking to someone on the other side of the gate. You wouldnât be able to defend yourself while youâre all loose and giggly, when this is probably the most serious job in the fucking community. Daryl wants to haul you over his shoulder, take you home and smack your ass blue. Heâs never been so pissed, and who the fuck is in the watchtower letting this shit happen?
The voice talking to you belongs to a man, tapping a baseball bat against the fence with a smile on his face. But itâs not just him. Thereâs at least three trailers behind him, spread out, and Daryl doesnât even have to look at Rick to know heâs about to go psycho.Â
Good, Daryl thinks, heâll join him. What the fuck were you thinking, not calling for backup?
âNot exactly taking in new people right now. Supplies areâŚtight,â Rick lies, but you jump in, and itâs the first time Daryl has really seen how naive you are. Realizes that he and Rick have been putting you at a disadvantage - first you had your father, making all the choices for you, protecting you. And you got lucky with Rick and Daryl. Have never actually met a bad man in your life.
Just because someone is smiling, doesnât mean theyâre a good person. Are you - no, because Daryl doesnât want to think anything mean about you, but surely you donât think because the man standing behind the opening to the community is handsome, that heâs safe? Maybe you heard Rick talking about the community needing more men? But this is - goddamn, you have to understand that it didnât mean letting random men into the community? At night? While youâre all alone?Â
Theyâve got to teach you better. Daryl is kicking himself right now.
âRick, heâs friendly. They just need a place to stay and,â Rick cuts you off, grabs you by the shoulder and pushes you behind him. Sort of rough, but in this case? Daryl is glad.Â
âNo,â Rick says firmly, standing tall and firm. His hand is clenched into a fist so tight, Daryl worries heâs about to shatter the bones in his hand. His other hand is on his gun, and Daryl wonders where this is going to go. âCâmon,â he tells you, grabbing at your hand, but you slap it away.
Oh, youâre going to fucking get it when youâre back home. Youâre going to wish Rick was the one spanking your little ass, because Daryl has never been so pissed at you.Â
The man at the gate laughs, tip of his bat digging into the dirt. Darylâs pretty good about picking up vibes of people, and this person is making his stomach sink and his skin crawl. Especially when some other men from the trailers walk up.Â
âWe donât mean any harm,â the man says, and thatâs sarcasm Daryl detects. Heâs about to just start shooting, has a loaded gun on him for a reason, but then the man starts talking again. Directed at you.Â
âTell your daddy what we talked about. He is your daddy, ainât he?â He asks, another joke that you donât understand, nodding towards Rick. You shrug, biting on your bottom lip. âNo. Well, yeah. Something like that,â you reply, and before anyone can stop you, you reach around Rick to open the gate.
thoughts on a part two? đ
#daryl dixon ă
¤âĄ#rick grimes ă
¤âĄ#daryl dixon#daryl dixon x reader#twd daryl dixon#daryl dixon fanfiction#twd daryl#daryl dixon twd#daryl dixon x you#daryl dixon smut#daryl twd#twd fanfiction#twd x reader smut#twd x you#twd x reader#twd x y/n#daryl dixon fanfic#daryl dixon the walking dead#the walking dead daryl#daryl dixon x reader smut#Daryl Dixon x you smut#daryl dixon x female reader#the walking dead#twd#daryl x reader#rick grimes x reader#twd rick grimes#rick grimes fanfiction#twd rick
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Reckless Romantics



Synopsis: Can be read as a stand alone or part two to getting ready for me; a return to innocent, inexperienced!reader and her relationship with Rick Grimes; two weeks after their first time together there has been some distance, but now Rick wants to make up for how hasty he was when he touched her last.
Details: Rick Grimes x fem!reader, smut: oral (f receiving) and teaching reader how to give a handjob, unspecified (of age) age gap, sweetness + kissing + a little mutual pining maybe, probably cliche, and leaning more into Rick as the dutiful leader and gentle lover (I feel this is just as in character as dom!Rick). Reader is a music loverâ any kind of music you likeâ but she also likes a specific band only because I watched a documentary about them at the theater in July so it made its way into the story. Slightly proofreadâ will be corrected more later. wc: 5-7k (I lost track after finishing it on tumblr).
A/N: I wrote this message before I returned for the summer, but I still want you to read it: Been spending time outside this summer, trying to reach some goalsâ time got away from me. I donât think Iâll ever stop saying I miss you, but please know itâs always true.
â with love from writella, my beautiful reader. âĄ
Rick Grimes was not a man to give in to temptation.
My mercy prevails over my wrath, heâd sayâ his secret keepsake phrase. The one he whispers to himself in moments of hardship; the one he uses when he needs to make decisions only a leader would. Rick was a man of discipline; honor. He never boasted about how seriously he took these qualities, but when others didâ admired, applauded, stuck by him for itâ it would be a lie to say that he didnât take note and use their pride to keep him going. This is how he knows he is strong-willed, why he wouldnât fall for foolish, forbidden things. He was better than that. The safety and prosperity he brought to Alexandria proved it, reaffirmed it.
So why couldnât someone remind him of that two weeks ago before he touched you?
As for you, you believed yourself to be a girl who wouldnât fall so easily for the first man who showed you any kind of affection.
From an adolescence of peers who never seemed to take notice of you to one filled with walkers and adults who were either dead or seldom your age, you learned how hard love, let alone any connection, is to come by. It has made you quite the perpetual daydreamer because of it. One with a heart and mind filled with fantasy worlds, creating what you lacked externally. It often made you see yourself as much younger than you were despite all youâve been through. No regular person your age in the old world has probably escaped as many deaths and wannabe cowboy dictators as you have. Still, they probably knew what it was like to have a high school romance, or at least go to the movies with friends, and have graduated from well, anything. You were simply born too late and shoved into this new world too early to experience even half of it.
This upbringing has brought you up to believe yourself precocious, althoughâ maybe you were already too old for that word now. No, you were, so maybeâ sensible, realistic despite the overactive imagination; you could decipher between right and wrong, real versus fake. This is why, for as long as you could, you did not entertain any thoughts of Rick Grimes.
Other people would though, women mostly. But you did have your suspicions of others who thought the sameâ they just weren't as shameless. Those who were, could be found during lunch breaks from work on house porches; or laughing and whispering at community gatherings and at the back of town hall meetings. Basically any time or place they could turn into a gossip session, which was often. And it didnât always have to do with Rick. It could be about any one of the men in town; or retelling funny moments to their friends or complaining about their co-workers. But anything of true, great interest always had to do with the community leaders. You wish you could say you were the exception to this interest, but hypocritically, you loved a good inside scoop, and luckily for you, you had a trustworthy way about you. Almost everyone who spoke to you or allowed you to sit with them and their friends for meals agreed: you were a intent, quiet listener making you the best kind of person to say things to without judgment; and people assumed you as shy, yet you loved to laugh which was great for boosting egos. They often treated you as a little sister in that way, as if the pleasure was all yours to get to hear their ramblings because they were either older or perceived themselves to be more sociable and experienced than you. You tried not to care too much about what they took you for. It was nice to feel trusted, even if people could be a little too mean or weird for your liking because no matter who it was, they made you feel as if you were watching television, and you missed television. They told you things from period mishapsâ (itâs the apocalypse, there are a lot of free bleeding queens okay)â to which people in their workstations annoyed them most with very detailed explanations as to why and, of course, rumors or general talk about the leaders: who they thought each of them has slept with, if there seemed to be any fighting between them and what side they were taking, and obviously, anything that had to do with one of the guys. Some were downright obvious that one or the other was their type, while others might try to be more sly about it, always bringing whichever man it was up more than the others. But unless they were diehard Daryl girls, wanted to dominate Glenn, or had some military man, hot priest, or doctor kink for Abraham, Gabriel, or Siddiq, most of them apparently felt that Rick was the love of their lives. He was like a local celebrity. A bandâs frontman.
âSo, what about you?â One of your scavenging partners asked on the ride home. âWhich one do you like?â
âTheyâre all attractive guys,â you say, keeping your eyes on the road. âBut I donât really think about them like that.â You feel a flush coming on. Crushes, or anything romantic, is a part of your internal world, not something you discuss aloud.
âCome on,â she prods. âYou never join in. You just laugh at us for being delusional.â
âWhose us?â Rosita asks, her voice sharp, humorous, and not without judgment. âI donât talk about that shit.â But secretly, she loved the drama as much as you and would have many questions for you later tonight about why you have yet to tell her of the town obsession of treating her friends like the cast of a reality show.
âI donât laugh at you! I like it when you guys talk about that stuff.â
âBut what Iâm saying is that I didnât let you ride shotgun this time so you can hold out again,â the girl jokes half-heartedly.
âWhat do you mean this time? I get to ride shotgun because Iâm the one with the CDs.â
And itâs true, the only thing that cancelled out the silence of drive in moments where conversation ceased was your Oasis album playing in the background. Learning about the band was your new obsession. Much like listening to the crazy imaginations of the girls in town, you found the Gallagher brother rivalry riveting even if you only knew pieces of the story from the music, scraps of magazine articles, and by asking whoever in town happened to be a teen in the 90s. Thankfully you had hit the jackpot today though. One of the houses you visited was once occupied by a dad and daughter with an insane music collection in the living room and a smaller, more curated one in the girlâs room. After gathering what new music you wanted to try from downstairs, you also found some old issues of QuizFest in the girlâs room, filled with activities that were themed with shows you remember from when you were a kid, but the most important discoveryâ the find of all findsâ was one of those Ultimate Guide, Complete Life Story magazines of none other than the band Oasis.
You would now probably know all of the drama between the brothers to tell a coherent story about the bandâs history to anyone who wanted an escape from walker related events and farming talk. When you werenât listening, thatâs what people would come to you for: to borrow music, get recommendations, or to tell them a story. In all, you were getting the reputation of being the townâs music historian, meaning you usually used your knowledge to avoid talking about yourself. And it mostly worked.
Except for now.
âWell, if I had to guess,â the girl persists despite your silence, âI think it would be Rick.â
âWhat?â Noticing the incredulity in your tone, you calm your voice. Shrugging you say, âWhy Rick? Everyone likes him.â
Rosita sends a look your way. Itâs innocent enough, probably just showing that she is still listening on as she drives but you were refusing to look at anyone now to know for sure.
âExactly,â the girl says. âHeâs a classic knight in shining armor type. I feel like heâd talk you through it, which I think would be good forâ someone like you.â
Your face is on fire, you canât even speak properly. âI- first of all, what do you know about my experience?â you ask, the incredulous tone returning. But all you get as an answer is knowing snorts and chortles from the two women. Ouch. Nonetheless, you continue, âSecond, you think shooting a guy in the head in front of his wife and the whole town is chivalrous?â
Ohâ
That makes car goes quiet.
You know you made a mistake.
You didnât mean it as crassly as you said it, and you did feel bad for saying it knowing that the situation was more difficult than you summed it up to be, but you didnât apologize. All this talk about crushes and especially Rick made you embarrassed. Itâs not that you didn't see what others saw anyway. Of course you noticed how nice Rickâs curls are, how he doesnât have to use any product for them to look as they do; or those blue eyes and how when you get closer, they become that much more stark and crisp; or how good he was at talking to people, convincing them of things or simply just reassuring them as a friend; and that southern drawl that still sometimes catches you by surprise by sounding so pronounced at the end of certain words, making his voice that much more intoxicating. Of course you saw the appeal, but that didnât mean you had a crush on him.
Right?
Maybe it doesnât matter. You just felt you knew better. He was like a president. You know of them, and you believe in them, but you donât get close to them. And it didnât matter that he told Carl to personally deliver you a stereo he and Daryl found while out once. How he remembered how you liked music. How he told Carl to tell you this one was probably better than the old one you had, that it was louder. You only showed him your old stereo that once when he was helping you move. He was just a perceptive guy with a good memory. All leaders are like that.
Right?
Anyway, letâs get back to your crass⌠joke.
âHilarious.â Rosita says and you hear the low contempt in her voice at your insensitivity.
âThat was ages ago though,â the girl chimes in, saving you just a little, âand he did it to help her. He didnât care about the mess he made. He save her. Iâd say thatâs pretty romantic.â
âLetâs not call that romantic,â Rosita scoffs, and despite the slight frustration, there was a quiet sadness in her voice at the memory. âThat wasnât love.â
âThat was reckless, not romantic.â You agree. Partly because you truly do, but also in attempt to win back favor from your friend. âI shouldnât have mentioned it.â
But after that day, it was all you could think about.
The idea of a knight; a romantic; someone that would do anything for you, ruin his reputation for you; find gifts from the outside that heâd send is son to give to you. Maybe you did find it charming, idyllic.
These thoughts soared in your mind so much so that on one night when thinking about boys from books or your favorite artists wasn't enough during moments under your sheets when your back arched and your fingers trailed up your thighs, your mind switched from people you would never meet to him, to Rick. Your eyes scrunched tighter, and you tried to shake it away, telling yourself it was just the women in town and the talk in the car getting to you. But then you thought about how rich and hot pink his lips looked on a bright sun-burning day and how it would feel like flames firing inside of you if he kissed you with them.
Ideas like these went on for nearly a year now. You even started questioned if maybe you had always liked him, maybe you were always just like the other girls even though tried to not be. You had thought it made you respectful, realistic; after all, how could Rick be the love of your life if he was everyoneâs? Wonderings like this became even worse and more confusing when Rosita had asked if youâd like to move in with her. Becoming closer with her meant being around the leaders more often, which meant coincidental encounters and conversations with Rick as well. Quickly, he wasnât just that president or celebrity anymore who talked to you sometimes and got you that stereo that once. He was becoming a peerâ at least in some ways. One who was curious about your interests as much as your opinions. But itâs not exactly like you were in the in-crowd now as some people assumed. You didnât get to go to leader meetings, and as much as you knew Rosita must have been telling you more than others know, she couldnât have been telling you everything. But you did see him more than other people now, when he and the leaders came over to the house or when Rosita was invited over to theirs and sheâs tell you to come too. And now, with these thoughts spiraling, you canât help but to look back at the at the times where Rick approached you, gave you all his attention no matter how small it was and asked you about what you were listening to or reading that week, letting you ramble. He was an older guy, yes, but he cared, he actually listened, and he didnât make you feel like the childish little sister others do.
Sadly, you did become the fawn like you had told yourself you wouldnât be. But you couldnât stop picturing him when you closed your eyes, and in fact, it was nice to imagine someone to fall asleep with, to wake up to. It was just going be your secret. Part of your fantasy world. But thenâ it all caught up to you.
Through the sliver of the open door he saw you, fingers between folds, goading yourself on as you chanted his name in whispers.
And to your surprise, he encouraged it. No, he did so much more than thatâ he helped you, made you come; gave you your first orgasm and made you his like no one has before.
You loved it. You gave into it. Even if it was just one secret moment. It made you give into the idea that this would continue but of course, it didnât. He hasnât spoken to you in almost three weeks untilâ
âWoah-â you gasp, almost crashing into just the person as you exit your room.
âSorry,â you both say in unison, holding onto each other's forearms before quickly letting go. Your arms cross over into your chest before dropping as you enter your room again, clearing the hallway, and his hands go behind his back. Heâs still as unsteady as you are, his mouth is slightly open, thinking of what to say.
âHi,â you whisper tentatively.
âGood morning,â he politely replies. His eyes now smile slightly as he nods to you. You donât miss how the light emanating from your bright room makes them shine. And he doesnât miss how the light shining behind your figure makes you, in your white cotton sundress, look like an absolute angel.
âGood morning,â you repeat, giggling slightly, not knowing what else to say.
âGood morning,â he says again, lost and as giddy as you are.
âOh waitâ is the leaderâs meeting here today?â Rick starts to nod and answers yes as you continue to speak, âI totally forgot! Iâm sorry. I know I should be gone by now.â
He shakes his head, âItâs fine. I was just going to the bathroom.â
âHere? Was someone in the one downstairs?â
âJust wanted to be away from everyone when they came. Daryl and I came early so we started talking and I just- we didnât see eye to eye on something. I needed a minute.â
You nod. That seems to be your signature when to talk to him. You hated it honestly. Often over-analyzing your words, worrying youâll sound immature or stutter in front of him. âI'm sorry,â you tell him sympathetically. For a moment there is only silence which makes you worry he will go away, so without thinking, you ask: âI know youâre busy but, if you need a moment, maybe you would like to come in here instead?â
Rick freezes but then, inevitably agrees. As he enters, you close the door and quickly go to shut off the low playing stereo and rehang some of the dresses on your chair in the closetâ you had been getting ready for the day. Rick goes to sit on the chair after you empty it but you stop him. You sit on the vertical side of your bed and guesture Rick to sit in the spot next to you, closer to the headboard. You wanted to sit next to him.
Rick doesnât question this, maybe he wanted to be as close to you as you had, so as he sits, your thighs touch. You try not to move too much at the first contact. Still, the heat that starts to burn inside you makes you realize how much youâve craved this. Can two weeks feel like a lifetime? Itâs like you havenât felt him in ages.
âWhat were you playing today?â He asks and you realize you eyes went straight to the area where yours and Rickâs legs touched. You know he noticed but still you try to answer normally.
âSelena. Rosita loves her. Itâs one of her most famous songs: Amor Prohibido.â
He nods. âI probably wouldnât understand a bit of it,â he laughs.
He would probably remember the singer from the news if you gave more context but you donât. There is a silence that follows until you ask, âSo,â starting slowly, âwhatâs wrong? Is Daryl aright?â
He doesnât answer. His mouth is open as if heâs deciding what to say, but nothing comes out, so you continue, âYou know, nothing is ever right in the world when Rick and Daryl fight. It makes me sad.â
The joke makes those lines at the sides of his eyes appearâ a quiet laugh. âWell you know Iâd never want to make you sad. Especially not you.â You two exchange a light smile while that heat rises fast to your heart. âWeâll be fine,â he finally says, but then he goes quiet again. Rick seems unsure if he wants to continue. He even looks at the door, wonders if the others have shown up yet, butâ he knows he doesnât want to leave. And even more, he knows he shouldnât after ignoring you like some teenage boy. He decides to tell you whatâs happening: âDaryl wants us to bring new people in. You know how heâs always going out there. But I think itâs way too soon.â
You hum agreeingly, but at the same time, you understand Daryl. âI think he just likes to give people what he never used to have,â you suggest.
âI know,â he nods a bit annoyedly; âand thatâs a nice way to put it, but you know him, when he has his mind set on somethinâ he can be so damn stubborn. Itâs frustrating. He wonât compromise or listen to anything.â
Endearingly, you try to withhold a laugh, your lisp pursing. Not only because when he says anything, it actually sounds like anythang, but because Rick sounds like heâs describing himself and he doesnât even realize it.
âAnd,â he adds, pausing for a moment before he continues, scratching his beard. It looks as if maybe he shouldnât tell you what heâs about to. His head hangs low to say: This is not information for everyone to know, okay? But the last time he went out there with Glenn, the reason Glennâs arm is in a sling right now, is because they met a group, tried to bring them back and before they could make it even close to home, the group fought âem, tried to steal what they scavenged, and almost kill Glenn.â
You widen your eyes at the statement. You actually already knew this from Rosita, but that will stay between you two. All you feel is humbled that he felt he share it with you, despite it being a dark thing. It was a close call. Rick was right for being very cautious right now. âWow,â is all you can get in before he speaks again.
âImagine if we lost him. Fought this war with his wife and unborn baby at the time for nothing? So he couldnât even meet him?â Rick shakes his head, and you notice his foot tapping lightly, making his knee bounce. This had happened a month ago now but it was obviously affecting him. âIt was reckless and I told him that. That right now we need to be focusing on whatâs inside these walls. People have only just started getting back to being comfortable now; to feeling like this is a home.â
Your eyes remain wide, âWe did so much rebuilding you.â
âWe did complete rebuilding.â He corrects, though not rudely. Shaking his head, he goes back to talking about Daryl: âI think I made it seem like what happened to Glenn was his fault. So not only were we arguing but I mustâve hurt him,â Rick realizes, âand now he definitely wonât be back todayâ maybe not even until next week.â
A silence hangs in the air after this; it seems he finished. Now, you know you should speak, but as the silence continues, you grow more unsure of what to say. Issues like these are things youâve never dealt with. You didnât want to say something stereotypical.
âIâm sorry Iâm putting all this on you.â
âNo, no,â you quickly console, trying to think. âUm, well,â you say, starting unsteadily, âthis is probably going to sound stupid and not helpful. I donât even remember the exact context or what was truly said so it might not make any sense either but, do you remember when I had my Oasis obsession? Earlier this year?â
âI do,â he laughs, turning his head over to your music table. His eyes scan any of the visible album titles to see if he can find it, but the print on most of them are too small. He turns back to you as you continue:
âThis is going to sound a little far off but I think you and Daryl are like Liam and Noel.â
His eyebrows furrow, âDidnât those two hate each other?â
âI mean, yesâ but itâs much more complicated than that to meâ but no, I donât mean in that way. It just that there is this quote Noel says that I donât remember exactly, but I really liked: he said that even though he wrote the music and Liam did the singing that Liam meant the words just as much as Noel did because theyâre brothers and he wrote them. I thought that was beautiful, butâŚâ you trail off.
He stays silent, trying to give you space to find your words but you feel like youâve gone too far. Itâs all pretty convoluted and not a true comparison to whatâs going on that youâre even confusing yourself a little. âI think what I mean is that even though they have their different roles, they still feel very similar things and believe in the same purpose. I think thatâs like you and Daryl. You two are so similar yet so different. But thereâs still a binding force that always brings the two of you together. So, like Iâm sure you already know and I didnât even need to tell you, but you two will be okay. You two have different ways of doing things, but the music or the life youâre trying to create in Alexandria still has the same meaning to the both of you.â You laugh small and breathily as you end. âThat probably didnât make sense.â
Rick smiles to himself. âI didnât get that first bit, with the quote, but no⌠that made a lot of sense to me.â He nods toward you and you return his smile. âYouâre so bright. You know that? Not everyone knows how to stitch things together like that the way you do.â
This makes you feel good. Rick thought you were smart. You know you should say thank you, but instead, something else comes out: âMay I, may I kiss you?â
âYes,â he answers, almost stuttering it out, a hint of hesitation before he did, but he nods so kindly, so reassuringly as he tells you again: âyes.â
Your fingers touch his lower cheeks lightly, feeling the bristles of his beard. Youâre slow, and careful, and scared. Your fingers linger on his jaw for a moment until they completely caress his right cheek and then you move in, swiftlyâ worried youâll lose your confidence, worried heâll change his mind. You catch his lower lip and seal the kiss. Your lips are locked for a few seconds until you retreat. It was nice, and exciting, but short. You knew you could have put your tongue in his mouth. You believe he would have let you because you remember when he did it last time, but you didnât want to embarrass yourself by doing it wrong and once again reminding him how much you donât know. But youâre sure giving him a grade school kiss like this one was enough of a reminder.
Your eyes roll down, chin low. Your cheeks are on fire and your hands do not know where to go so you start fiddling with the hem of your dress and then you laugh. You were trying to be courageous this time, and you were, but you also werenât.
Rick grabs your left hand, holding it at the end of your thigh, âI liked that,â he says softly.
âYou did?â You ask as softly as he, eyes meeting his.
A short, airy snicker comes out, âMhm,â he hums, giving you a closed-mouth smile. He found you simply adorable.
âCan I⌠try it again?â
Rick pulls on your forearm, attempting to bring you closer to him. âYeah,â he nods, voice gentle. âDo you want me to help?â
You nod before you speak, happily accepting, âYes.â
He puts your hands on his shoulders. One of his grabs onto your waist and the other holds you lightly under your chin, adjusting your head to meet his lips. The first kiss he places holds just for a couple of moments as the one you gave him did, gentle but packed with longing. The next two are slow, pretty pecks that already have you melting at his touch, lips agape waiting for the next one. The fourth is the one where he brings his tongue into your mouth, carefully bringing it in quarter by quarter. He tastes the top of your mouth and tongue and you feel him as he slowly starts to explore how far you may like to go, but truly you become stagnant other than your hands that press into his shoulder. Luckily, Rick either doesnât notice your hesitation or is already silently helping you as he takes the lead, pulling you closer by the hips and slipping his tongue in and out of your mouth to kiss you more. It makes you smileâ the excitement of your first make-out session. You giggle, and then it makes him smile too and your teeth slightly bump into each other. Accidently you nip his lip because of it, making you pull back.
Your fingers hover over your lips as you impart a quiet apology but Rick just shakes his head giving you another quick kiss instead. He starts to move back on your bed, back pressed again the headboard and he tells you quietly, âCome here.â
You get up and sit higher up on the bed as well, calves folded under your thighs. He takes one of your legs and starts to put it over his as he asks, âIs this okay?â
You nod, vigor growing as you do it now, thrilled to sit on his lap. Your dress bunches around your hips and the tops of your thighs. You move closer to press your chest into his and you kiss him first again, another small one but with intent as you look at him afterward, feeling the scratch of his beard on your fingertips as you smile at him, in awe that this is happening.
âYou want to try this time?â
âUh,â he means you put your tongue in his mouth this time, but youâre afraid to do it wrong but you know you want to say yes so you do, âYes, okay.â
So he brings you in again and you kiss him. He mouth opens a little and you try to bring your tongue in slightly but you teeth clash. âSorry,â and quickly he responds that itâs okay and rubs your cheek, telling you to just open your mouth a little wider, no teeth, let your tongue go on top of his.
You try it. Your tongues meet again, licking each other tips before you slowing press in more, your chest touching his as you try to close the gap.
Rick starts slowly rocking your hips against his and he takes control of the kiss again. It helps you not think, you like it. And you like the feeling of that incoming tight bulge starting to form under his jeans, but then you let go. âWait,â you say, âI like this.â You pause for a moment, confusing him more as to why you stopped. âBut⌠there is something I wanted to ask you.â
âOkay,â his hand stay fixed on your hips and waist, rubbing soothily, âWhat it is?â
Another pause. âI feel nervous,â you whisper.
âYou have no reason to be, sweetheart. You can ask me anything.â
You laugh, smiling as you look off to the side. Anythang.
He smiles too, although unknowingly to what you found funny. His head tilts as he tries to find your gaze and turn it towards him again.
âWell, the last time we were together here you taught me how to do something. You taught me how to pleasure myself better so,â you stutter, âI want to pleasure you. If thatâs okay. And I was wondering if youâd teach me how- to touch you here.â You remove yourself from straddling him and point in the direction of his cock.
Instantly he feels a stir of his already hardening dick.
This is not how he expected things to go this time. Or truly, he didnât expect any of this at all, but when you asked to kiss him he decided he would be gentle, more giving. It felt like you wanted him to take again, the exact thing he was trying not to do. âI feel like I took advantage of you last time.â
âRickâŚâ you shake your head. âIâm the one who didnât close the door all the way. You asked if it was okay and then you asked if you could go faster. I said yes to everythingâŚâ You start to worryâ is he second guessing everything now?ââI feel maybe we remember this differently.â You bow your head again now. Feeling ashamed, wondering if he did.
Rick places one hand on your knee to comfort you although he still says, âItâs just that Iâve never done something like this before.â His thumb sways on your skin. âI just donât want you to end up feeling like youâre wasting your time. Your first times.â
Youâre surprised, âItâs so funny how you can be so self-assured in front of a crowd and now you donât think youâre good enough.â You take his hand and press it towards your chest. Your heart was racing. âI like you. So much.â You swallow as he says your name softly, realizing how fast your heart was going. âNo one in town is truly ever mean to me or anything, and Rosita has been so kind with letting me move in with her and we talk and its nice but, you knowâ she has her flings and her friendships that are separate from mine and everyone just always seems like they have their person and I just donât. I donât have my person, or any person.â You remove your hands from your chest but Rick still holds onto it, squeezing your hand as you start speaking again. âYouâre kind, Rick, and you make me excited, and you remember things about me⌠â If your face could get any hotter, it does, âAnd, well, youâre very handsome. If you could teach me again, I would like that.â
God⌠Rick was trying to be a romantic yet you were so adamant on getting him off. He laughed inwardly, shaking his head, deciding that the best way to handle this situationâ and make up for some of his guilt as he was trying toâ would be to give you the thing you say you want and not what he thinks you want. Suppose thatâs one for widowerâs wisdom.
Decidedly, Rick gets up from the bed, giving you a once over, still admiring how adorable, and how sexy, you look to him with your feet under your lap, hands on your knees as you look up at him from the bed and your white dress. He starts undoing his shirt buttons. âRemember when I did this the first time?â
A smirk came on, thereâs the Rick you remember. Blue eyes intense, and voice getting cocky as he gets ready to give you what you need, what he knows you only want from him.
âYes,â you say quiet yet with budding excitement. You start going for the hem of your dress, âShould I start taking this off too?â
âMm, stay like that.â Heâs taking off his belt. âThought you looked beautiful in it right when I saw you.â
Your thighs squeeze together slightly. Rick Grimes was undressing before you, for you, and calling you smart and beautiful all the while.
As Rick lowers his boxers, his cock springs up. He returns to his spot on the bed, back leaning against the headboard. All of a sudden he seems to truly recognize that he is the only one exposed. He would tell you what to do, guide you, but in a small way, in a way you probably didnât realize, you were in control. It seems that each time this happensâ although itâs only been twiceâ and each time he talks to youâ which has been plentyâ you steal a little more of Rickâs heart and he just canât stop it.
âSo,â he clears his throat, your eager eyes on his cock making him twitch, âyou usually just wrap your hand around, start from the base and keep pumping up.â He shakes his head, âthereâs not too much too it but itâs best to keep your hand light at the start, youââ
You nod quickly, âMay I?â
As he nods back you, âYes.â And as he says it youâre already licking your hand.
âIs it okay if I spit? That helps right? Or is that nasty to you?â
Heâs caught off guard, âNo, no, that helps.â
So you do and you place your hand lightly at the base as he said and you start to pump. Instantly, he lets out a gasp, and the next noises that follow are repressed grunts and groans. You want to ask him to stop doing that but youâre a little scared to speak up that way just yet and youâre too engrossed in how you can see the light veins of green and blue on him and how heâs so red at the tip. It was honestly exciting. Just this, touching him with your hand, staring at his member and watching him twitch as his mouth opens to pant lightly. It still felt unreal but you liked it and you were happy to learn. You start to pump him more towards the top, placing your thumb on his slit- pressing in. His abs clench at that. You push in a little harder and you squeeze your fist around him a littleâ testing it out to see what happensâand he groans, unadulterated this time, âoh, fuck.â
The heel of your foot thatâs under your lap pushes into your center at that.
You start pumping faster. âAm I doing good, Rick?â
Hearing your voice sets him off, âFuck, sweetheart. Yes.â Heâs honestly choking out each of his words, he didnât expect to get so turned on by all of this. He realizes the last time he had sex was with you that first time, and before that⌠he canât even remember. âYouâre doing an amazing job.â
As you pump, you start to slow down, only doing it shallowly towards his base. Youâre feeling confident and you kiss the side of him, licking a fat stripe up to the top and then you pump him fully again.
âOh, fuck, yeah,â he breathes out. He wants to tell you to slow down but it comes out of nowhere, he stutters before he can even speak. An unintelligible groan mixed with a moan comes out abrupt and louder than he intends and white spurts of liquid come out.
You go faster for a few moments, then start to slow down, a little unsure of what is best to do, but you notice when you start squeezing him a little more as you continue to pump up and more whiteness fall out from inside of him.
âDid I, make you come?â
âYeah,â he says, huffing.
âI did?â your cheekbones rise as you ask with aweâ it was another first for the books.
Rickâs tries to let his embarrassment fade, he can tell you were just excited about it, but still, he looks down and to the side, avoiding direct eye contactâ almost like you typically would. You peer at him, almost nervously because of it. Rick is usually the confident one. âDoesnât always happen that fast,â he explains.
âWell before a month ago I didnât know how to make myself come so I wouldnât know,â you say with self-deprecating assurance. You had heard from the girls in town that it was easier to make men orgasm. You already had it in your head as something not to judge. You wonder how hard he must have been restraining himself the first time he placed himself inside you, or if it just happened to be easier for him that time around. âI didnât expect I could do it or anything really. I thought it wasâŚâ you smile while giggling, âinteresting.â
âA good interesting I hope.â
âVery,â you assure. âI liked it.â You kiss his cheek as you take some wipes that are by your night stand and you start cleaning him up. He doesnât tell you that you donât have to; he helps along with you.
âYou sure youâve never done any of this before?â
You shake your head. âI just read fiction books.â
He smiles to himself, a quiet snort of laughter leaving his nose. You always surprise him.
When you two are done cleaning, he puts his boxers back on. Quickly, he is on the bed again and starts to kissing you. Rick holds your shoulder and pushes you down. Finally, itâs time for his redemption, he feels. It was your turn to be pleasured. Just like he wanted to do from the beginning.
Rick kisses down your neck to your collarbone, and the parts of your exposed chest and he pushes your dress up past your hips. His lips move back up to yours, kissing you more before saying, âI really wanna show you something sweetheart.â He presses his thumb into your clit over your underwear. âCan I kiss you down there? Have you ever had that before?â
You shake your head slowly, eyes wide. âI-â you start nodding your head, â-I would really like that.â And in such a small voice you add, âPlease.â
Rick kisses your cheek. Deep and softly he breathlessly tells you, âI would love to.â
Rick moves his head lower and gives you slow kisses over your underwear from your mound to the end of your lips. He starts to drag your panties over your legs and once theyâre gone he kisses up your thighs. Then his nose rubs and sways ever so lightly on your lips. He breathes in and it makes you shutter. Your heart is going crazy again. Finally, he licks upward. One long and languid stripe ending with a kiss to your clit and then he truly begins.
Tongues are wet and sticky and everything you ever dreamed of. Your eyes roll back instantly from that first lick and kiss. You remember a time when you started touching yourself that you used to never think of receiving oral. You thought it was scary, nasty, that you wouldnât like it until the moment you thought about it as a million kisses on your most sensitive lips, or someone liking you so much that theyâd get drenched by your wetness just to touch you, to taste you. After that, you thought about it all the time and now it was finally happeningâ someone needing you so much they just had to know what you taste like. Here he was: kissing, licking, sucking, not caring about how he looks but only how you feelâ you now knew what it was like to be desired.
Rick presses his tongue flat on your clit, rubbing deep circles. His eyes are open, looking up at how your mouth opens wider and wider. You let out little whimpers, enamored by his tongue, still deciding if you like the scratch of his beard, but your eyes stay glued to the ceiling, scared to look at the scene below.
He gives you kitten licks in between speaking, âLook down. Donât miss your first time.â
Your eyes go down slowly, watching as he gives open mouth kisses to your clit and right lip, tilting his head. He stays there for a moment, hearing your short and breathy pants, kissing and licking your clit and lower lips like they were the ones above your chin. His eye contact sends bursts of sticky wet fluid down your hole and you release a whimpered moan, theyâre always sp short and soft and high pitched. He can tell you like it but he can also see youâre nervous. You donât trust yourself, you know it, and heâs starting to realize it too. Youâre scared of completely letting go.
He peppers kisses to your clit before moving upward, his tongue rolling and mouth kissing from your lower stomach to your breasts till his face reaches yours again. âNo oneâs here,â he tells you. He then kisses your lips allowing you to taste yourself for the first time. âRelax,â he whispers, rolling out each syllable. He holds your chin with one hand while he inserts a finger into your hole with the other, his pointer is instantly drenched and you shudder at the feeling. His single calloused finger reminds you of the time he was last inside you. He pumps slowly, looking into your eyes as he speaks, âDonât think about who could come downstairs.â
âWhat if Rosita or Daryl come back?â
âWhat if?â He says it so simply as if heâs ready for everyone to know. Truly, that would be an issue, but right now it was not about him and it was completely about you; he wanted to give. It was short-sighted, reckless, yes, but⌠you were just so pretty, so bright, so insightful, and he felt like he needed to make up for all the taking he did last time, of your first time. Rosita had went to run after Daryl, hopefully no one was here anyway. But again, he didnât care. It didnât matter. âLay back,â he gently commands, âforget what I said before- close your eyes. Just give in to it. Like Iâm the only one who's here.â
Rick licks zig zag stripes down your slit and then he decides to insert his tongue in your hole. He goes as deep as his tongue allows, collecting your wetness and trying to swallow it in moments when he turns back to kissing. He his nose is brushing and rubbing up against your clit as he sucks wetness from down below and you start letting out stringy moans you canât control. Soft, pretty, and continuous, âuh, ah, uh, uhâ that turn into âsorry, Iâm sorry.â Youâre still self-conscious about your own noises. This was still only the second time youâve heard the sounds you make when someone else is fucking you.
But Rick shushes you. Giving small kisses to your clit as he looks up at you, seeing your scrunched eyes and open mouth. âI like knowing you like it, pretty girl. I like all those pretty sounds youâre making.â
Your pussy tightens around nothing at that phrase.
âKeep going. You donât have to be shy.â He grabs your chin and you look down at him. His beard is wet. âWeâve already made a mess anyway.â
He starts kissing your labias, licking up wetness when you decide to ask, nervously, âCan you make sounds too?â
Instantly, Rick goes again to kiss your clit, humming into it as he sucks. Breathing against you he says, âWant me to tell you I like it, sweetheart?â His tongue slides down again, tongue reaching into your hole and he moans into your pussy.
Your back arches and you mewl, you could almost scream.
Thatâs it, he thinks. Rick keeps humming and groaning into you now. His voice is so seductive. âI love tasting your pussy, baby.â
You couldnât breathe.
Rick starts rubbing your clit with his thumb and going fast with his tongue in your hole âMy bright, pretty girl gonna come for me? Hm?â
âOh, Rick, I want to. Please, Rick.â
Rick starts to go faster and your brain turns to mush. Only noises coming out and when he stops his tongue movements to say something more you push his head down. âSorry,â you say. Youâve never been forceful before but he says nothing, just continues going down on you and taking his free hand to place it over his, gesturing that he wants your hands in his hair. You tug on his curls and he grunts into you. You start chanting his name and then he switches to placing his lips on your clit and putting two fingers in your pussy. It reminded you of the first time but instead of your three fingers they were two of his and it felt so much better than you ever knew before, better than you could ever do it yourself. It sets you off. Your eyes shut tighter if they could. âRick! Oh my god,â you moan and then again and again and then you come.
Rick laps at your cunt, vigorously trying to wipe you clean. He makes it look like it will be the last and only time. It makes you worry but at the same time he looks so sexy like that; needy for you even after you finished.
He takes your wipes and cleans his lips before cleaning you up as you did for him. He kisses you thighs and your lips and your cheeks as he continues. âYou did such a good job,â he says. âYou always do.â
Youâre filled with pride at that. âThank you.â Then worry sets in. You realize how public youâve made everything. âDid I just ruin your life?â
He laughs while caressing your thigh. That anxious expression of yours that he just got rid of returns after all the work he did.
âIâm gonna check downstairs. Okay? If theyâre there, theyâre there.â You nod. We already made a mess anyway, you remember him saying. âThey might want to start the meeting when I go down so, whatever happens, happens alright? You didnât do anything wrong.â
Your eyes are still nervous, but itâs all too late anyway. âOkay,â you respond.
âOkay,â he says back, kissing you once more. As he dresses himself again, he tells you, âI promise I wonât wait two weeks to see you again.â
âIâd like that.â
âMe too,â he says as a send off and goes into the bathroom to clean his face.
When he reaches the living room, there is no one. Rick is thankful but confused.
As he nears the coffee table there is a sheet of yellow lined legal pad with a talkie next to it.
Call when youâre done, it reads.
âRosita?â He questions into the device. Who else could it have been, right?
He can almost hear the grin on her face. âThey should start calling you Reckless Rick for all the agony you put these Alexandria girls through.â She pauses for dramatic effect. âThereâs just something about that stupid hair cowboy accent, I guess.â
Before he can respond, telling her that itâs absurd to think of him as a playboy, that he was far from it, she continues:
âSo, fucking my roommate? Youâre glad Glenn and Maggie called everyone over to theirs instead. Hershel took his first steps while you were teaching someone else how to take theirs.â
She unpressed the button to suppress her laughter. âJust get over here,â she concludes, putting down the walkie and going back to meet the rest of the group with a perfect poker face. She tells everyone Rick will be here shortly.
Oh, Alexandriaâs leader and her new little best friend who has been hearing the townswomenâs fantasies of him for years: Reckless Rick and his reckless romantic girl.
Rosita would give you so much shit for this when she gets home.
#rick grimes x reader#rick grimes x reader smut#rick grimes x fem!reader#rick grimes x female reader#rick grimes x y/n#rick grimes x y/n smut#rick grimes x you#rick grimes smut#rick grimes fic#rick grimes fluff#twd fanfiction#twd smut#the walking dead fanfiction#the walking dead smut#the walking dead fic#the walking dead fanfic
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đ đđđŹđđ đđ đđđŚđ§đđđ˘đ¨đ§ ⎠âđŚđ đ¨ đđŻđŚđŞđ˘đ°
đşđđđđđđ: You were a sin too tempting to forgetâa fire that burned Rick Grimes alive. Consumed by desire, he realized repentance would never be enough, and redemption was never an option.
đžđđđđđđđ: Smut ⎠Cheating ⎠Age Gap ⎠Infidelity ⎠Adultery ⎠Somnophilia ⎠Angst ⎠Obsession ⎠Dacryphilia ⎠Size Kink ⎠Outdoor Sex ⎠Cunnilingus ⎠Praise Kink ⎠Possessive Behavior ⎠Manipulation ⎠Character Death ⎠Language ⎠Shane Walsh
đžđđđ
đŞđđđđ: 22.822 đşđđđđđđ: S02E07 đˇđđđđđđ: Fem!Reader
đ´đđđđđđđđđ ⎠đšđđđđđđ đŽđđđ
đđđđđđ ⎠đˇđđđ đśđđ: đ¨ đťđđđđ đśđ đşđđ

You were still catching your breath when you left Rick alone by the chicken coop.
With your legs feeling shaky, your skin sweaty and sensitive from where his hands had been, from where his mouth had devoured you, his taste was still on your tongue.
And with every second you closed your eyes only to open them again as you walked, all you could see was himâhis shoulders trembling, his voice breaking, his hands grabbing you like he was desperate to hold on, even as he tried to convince himself to let go.
To not lose himself in the temptation of you.
You turned your head just enough to get a look at him disappearing into the dark behind you, his steps uneven, his belt still loose around his waist. Smirking to yourself, you turned back toward your tent, only to realize you weren't alone.
Shane was nearby, walking toward his own tent, eyes locked onto Rick... and then back on you. He hadn't said a word, but you'd seen the look on his face. The way his mouth had twitched, showing just a small, little hint of a smirk, his head had tilted slightly, like he was working through something in his mind, seconds before he left.
Like he knew.
Meanwhile, Rick barely made it back to his tent without stumbling.
His legs felt unsteady, his arms too heavy, his skin wet with sweat. He still smelled like you. The scent of you clung to him, sinking into his clothes and his bones.
His lips were still swollen from yours.
His hands were still trembling.
And then he saw themâLori and Carl, curled up together in their tent, their breathing quiet with only a little snore here and there. Peaceful.
Rick stared at them for a while.
The rush of blood in his ears, the pounding of his racing heart in his chest as if it was trying to break free behind his ribs, and the ache still pulsing in his cockâit all stopped as reality came back to him.
What the fuck did I just do?
His mouth went dry, his stomach dropped, and the knot in his throat felt so tight it made him feel unable to breathe.
He had just fucked youâhad let himself drown in you, let himself give in to something reckless and wrongâand now he was standing here, looking at the family he had just betrayed.
Goddamn it. Goddamn it.
Rick had no idea how he was supposed to do thisâhow he was supposed to step into that tent, lie down beside his wife, and pretend like he hadn't justâbut then he saw it.
Something small. Something barely noticeable, near the edge of the tent.
He frowned, trying to get closer, his breath still coming too fast. His fingers reached down before he could think, before he could even stop himself.
A package.
Pills.
Not just any pills.
Abortion pills.
He froze in place. His pulse rang in his ears, louder than before, louder than anything else in the world.
Lori moved slightly in her sleep, but Rick didn't care.
She had been planning to get rid of⌠a baby?
The thought of it cut through him like a knife, the blade slicing him open. First, he betrayed Lori. Now, he was standing here, holding proof that she had been about to betray him, too.
But what if she had already betrayed him at this point?
His fingers clenched around the package, his grip tight, his whole body tense as he turned to reach out, grabbing Lori's shoulder and shaking her awake.
She gasped, her eyes flying open, her body stiffening slightly.
"Rick?" She grumbled, voice groggy and seemingly confused.
He didn't give her a second to fully wake up. Didn't give her a second to pretend like everything was normal.
"Is there something you need to tell me?"
Lori blinked at him as he stepped out of the tent, pushing herself up on her elbows, frowning before she finally followed him.
"Rick, whatâ?"
He turned around in an instant, holding up the package right in front of her eyes.
"We can't leave," she interrupted herself immediately, her voice quiet and careful. "I'm pregnant."
"Are you?" Rick asked in return, leaving no time for her to argue, but not letting it show how much this had just affected him, his voice sounding cold and empty.
Lori looked exhausted. Defeated.
"I threw them up," she continued. "You can yell if you want. You can scream if you have to, but talk to me."
Rick stared at her.
Talk to her?
Talk to her?
His fingers tightened around the package in his hand. "How long have you known?"
"Does it matter?" Lori asked, but Rick simply clenched his jaw in return.
"Days? Weeks?" His voice rose slightly, just enough to make her tense up. "And you didn't tell me?"
"I'm telling you now."
"No." He held up the package again, bringing it closer to her face. "I found these. So Glenn knows, right? Instead of going to me, you sent him to get pills?"
"I panicked," Lori answered and looked away.
Rick shook his head, scoffing, running a hand over his mouth. "You tell me we have no roof and no wallsâ"
"Do not put this on me!" Lori snapped, but Rick continued further.
"You tear into me for keeping secrets," he hissed, stepping closer, "when you're holding onto this?"
Lori's expression changedâfrustration, confusion, angerâher emotions were all over the place.
"You want me to bring a baby into this?" She demanded. "To live a short, cruel life? How can you think like that? We can't even protect the son we already have!"
"So this is the solution?" Rick shot back, letting the package of the pills fall to the ground in front of her feet.
Lori let out a deep breath, shaking her head. "Rick, I threw them up. I screwed up. I don't know how we do this."
Rick still stared at her. His pulse was like a hammer pounding a nail into his ribs.
"We can make it work," he suddenly said, voice quieter now, but still tense. "You threw up the pills. You want this baby. I know you do."
Lori's lips parted slightly, her expression changing againâwith uncertainty and doubt.
"Not like this," she whispered. "Not giving birth in a ditch. Not when its life will hang by a thread from the second it's born. Not when every cry will put it, and Carl and everyone we care about, in danger. That's not right."
Rick swallowed, his throat dry, and he hesitated for a while, thinking about what he could say next.
"Is there anything else I should know about?"
Lori pressed her lips together, but she didn't wait. There was no going back.
"Shane and I..."
The words hit like a punch in the gut, but he wasn't very surprised.
Rick exhaled slowly, staring down at the dirt beneath his boots.
"I know. Of course, I know. You thought I was dead," Rick mumbled, unable to look into her eyes. "The world went to shit, and you thought I was dead. Right?"
"Yeah," Lori nodded as he let out a long breath, the abortion pill package still on the ground between the both of them.
He had nothing left to say.
And Lori didn't say another word after that as well.
She just stood there for a moment, watching Rick, his face unreadable. Then she turned and ducked back into the tent, trying to be as quiet as possible as she crawled inside.
Once back at Carl's side, she was waiting for Rick to join her, but as soon as she realized that he didn't, she was unable to close her eyes. How could she? She lay there, staring at the ceiling of the tent, her mind racing as she cuddled closer to Carl.
She thought about the pills. About Shane. About the baby growing inside herâa baby she wasn't sure she wanted but couldn't bring herself to get rid of. And then she thought about Rick.
Deep down, Lori knew the baby wasn't his.
But the way he'd looked at her when he'd found the pills? The way his voice had cracked when he'd asked, "Is there anything else I should know about?"
She didn't know what to do. Didn't know how to fix this. But one thing was clear: their marriage was hanging by a thread. And Lori? Lori wasn't sure she had the strength to hold on.
Outside the tent, Rick still didn't move. Not even having looked at her once, she turned back and crawled into it. He was still standing there, still trying to piece together what the hell had just happened.
Lori must have thought that was the end of it. That she had said her part, that things would somehow go back to the way they were before. But Rick knew better.
There was no going back. Not after tonight.
His head felt like it was spinning, thoughts crashing into each other, haunting him over and over.
He had betrayed her. She had betrayed him.
And now he was supposed to lie down next to her, close his eyes, and pretend like none of it had happened?
Rick swallowed hard, his throat so dry it hurt, spit almost not able to run down inside it. He let out a slow, shaky breath, rubbing a hand down his face, then through his hair, gripping the curls tight like the pull of it might get his head back into place.
But all he could feel was how his hands remembered you. The way you had felt beneath him, around him. The softness of your skin, the way you had wanted him. Desired him.
His mouth remembered you. His lips, his tongue⌠The taste of you. The way you had moaned into his kisses, the way your lips had parted so sweetly when he had devoured you like he needed to. The way your moans had vibrated through his cock made him feel pure ecstasy, the kind of euphoria he hadn't felt in years.
Jesus Christ...
Rick clenched his jaw, inhaling deeply, so deeply, but all he smelled was you. That warm, intoxicating scent of sweat, sex, and sin.
His cock twitched, still aching, still wanting to harden, even now.
Again, he ran a hand over his face, his fingers pressing against his eyes and his temples.
What the hell was happening to him?
He had always thought of himself as a good man. A man who did the right thing, even when it was hard. A man who kept his promises, who honored his vows. A man who didn't stray.
But tonightâtonight, he had lost control.
He had kissed you. He had touched you. He had fucked you right against the chicken coop with the sun still shining and the others not that far away, and nowânow he had to crawl into a tent with his wife, pretend like none of it had happened, like it wasn't still burning in his veins.
No.
He took another deep breath, but it didn't help. His body was restless, his skin still aching from where your hands had clung to him, your nails digging in, your mouth on hisâŚ
His fingers tapped against his thighs, his chest rising and falling too fast from his quick breathing. His whole body was screaming at him to do something, to move, to get away before he lost his goddamn mind.
So he did. Rick pushed himself away, his movements stiff and his muscles tense.
He told himself he was just going for a walk. Just a simple walk. Just to clear his head. But somehow, his feet carried him straight to your tent after having walked around in circles for what seemed almost endless. He barely even realized he was moving toward it until he was standing there, just a few steps away, looking around to see if anyone else from the group had noticed him. So far, it looked safe.
But Rick knew he should leave.
He knew he should.
But he didn't. Of course not. How could he resist? How could he resist and stop those desires that had burned themselves into his mind like a fire he hadn't dared to put out?
So Rick just stood there, breathing hard but still quietly enough to not be heard, his mind a mess, his cock aching, and his body hurting with how much he wanted to be near the source of the heat that had crept up on him, spreading itself throughout his most tempting thoughts.
And then, he slipped inside.
The air was warmer in there from the summer heat, your scent invading his nose instantly. His pulse kicked up, his body moving slow, carefully, as he lowered himself to his knees beside you.
You were curled up on your side, your breathing all soft and steady by now. The blanket barely covered you, the still somewhat sweaty skin of your thighs peeking out.
Rick swallowed, feeling the unmistakable knot in his throat, the one he was sure he could never swallow down, no matter how hard he would try.
What the hell was he doing?
This was wrong.
He should turn around and walk out. Right now. Before it was too late. Before he did something he couldn't take back.
But his hand was already moving.
His fingers hovered over your shoulder, barely touching your skin, but even that tiny touch sent flames straight through his already burning veins. He moved his fingers down slowly, over your arm, down to your thigh, trailing them along the naked skin just above your knee.
GodâŚ
How he admired the way your skin reacted to his touch, the goosebumps forming right where his fingers had been only moments before.
"Just⌠just a taste," he whispered to himself.
Just a little taste of you, and then he'd leave. Leave it behind, this situationâyouâwanting to put out the scorching fire burning him alive.
That's what he told himself. But deep down, he already knew it was a lie.
Rick leaned in slowly, his lips stopping just over your skin. He could feel the heat of you, the warmth coming from your body, the quiet rise and fall of your breath.
Then he pressed a kiss to your jaw. Barely a brush of his lips.
Then another. Just below your ear. And then lowerâhis mouth moving down with slightly trembling lips, still slow, to the side of your throat. He stopped right there, inhaling deeply, drinking you in as he kissed you again, with a little more pressure and deeper this time, just enough to taste.
You still smelled like sin. You still tasted like sin. Pure temptation in its finest form.
Rick's fingers slid higher, moving up your thigh, slow, teasing, his touch light.
But thenâyou stirred. A soft, sleepy sound slipped from your lips, a little noise, barely more than a quick breath, but it broke him some more.
Squeezing his eyes shut, he swallowed hard, every muscle in his body tensing up as his cock throbbed all over again, hoping you wouldn't wake up now.
But he knew he should wake you up. Tell you this was a mistake. A misunderstanding. That whatever had happened between youâit couldn't happen again. That he couldn't keep doing this, couldn't keep letting himself need you like this.
Still, he didn't wake you. For a long moment, he just watched.
Your body moved ever so slightly, your head tilting, another soft sound slipping from your lipsâa sighânothing more, but that soundâthat unholy sigh?
It was breaking him further apart. Piece by piece.
Rick's fingers instantly grabbed the blanket that covered your body to control himself, he hoped, but he was hanging by a thread already, wanting nothing more than to lift the fabric and crawl next to you, hugging you, keeping you close.
His lips stayed again over your skin, his body still shaking, his hands still wanting to take.
"What the hell are you doin' to me?" He whispered with a voice that sounded wrecked, desperate even. But he stayed like that for a moment longer.
And then, with every bit of strength he had left, he forced himself to move. Rick pushed back, his breath ragged, his hands shaking, his cock still painfully hard, throbbing, and desperate for more.
But he couldn't stay. If he stayed, he wouldn't be able to stop. So he left and slipped back out into the night.
Sleep wasn't an option. Not after this.
Not after you.
Rick started to walk. He circled the tents, paced around as he kicked the dirt, and kept watch. But it didn't help. Nothing could silence his mind. Nothing could rip away the feel of you beneath his hands. Nothing could stop the way his body burned for you.
And he kept walking, his hands still trembling, his mind a mess, his body on fire with restless, useless energy. His eyes were focused on scanning the dark fields, the trees, and the fence. Looking for any sign of danger. Anything to distract him.
But no matter how hard he tried, no matter how long he stood there, his body still remembered. And as the hours dragged on, as the sky began to lighten with the first hints of dawn, Rick knew one thing for certain. He was already too far gone.
The next morning came too fast as well.
Rick felt the sun shining down on him before he even looked up. The exhaustion was felt deep in his bones, a weight that made his legs and arms feel heavy, a headache pounding along with it. He hadn't slept. Not for one single second.
So when he finally forced himself to move, to walk back toward the others, to pretend like he hadn't spent the night drowning in the memory of you, Rick already knew he was failing. He could feel it in the stiffness of his movements, the way his body dragged itself, the way his skin still felt too hot and cold at the same time.
He barely had time to sit down before he felt eyes on him, slowly letting out a quiet cough and pressing the nails of his fingers into his thighs as he prepared himself, already knowing what was coming before he even looked up.
Shane stood there, next to him, his arms crossed, and with that goddamn smirk on his lips, like he was just waiting for Rick to crack.
"Shit, man." His voice was lazy, amused even. It sounded irritating in a way Rick really didn't have the patience for. "You look like you've been up all damn night."
Rick's blood went cold. His breath stopped for just a second before he forced himself to keep it steady, to not react. But it was too late. Shane had already seen it.
Rick knew that he saw how his teeth clenched and how his hands trembled, but he forced himself to let it slide. "Nah, man. I'm just tired. Kept watch all night, just in case. T-Dog and I repaired part of the fence yesterday. Near the chickenâ"
He stopped talking in an instant, his eyes widening and his head trying to find a believable answer, even if the part with the fence was the actual truth.
"Part of the fence was loose there, and it isn't fully repaired yet. Gonna ask T again soon. We still need to earn our stay here, and you know it. That's why I kept watch. Just. In. Case."
Rick knew he had no room to speak. Not after what he had done.
Because Shane had fucked Lori, had taken her while Rick was still breathing, while he was still out there fighting to get back to his family. Did both Lori and Shane really think he was dead back then? Or has Shane been after her for longer than he'd ever care to admit? Rick didn't know; he shouldn't dare to think about it. And now here he was, with your touch still haunting him.
He was no better. Maybe he never had been.
Rick let out a deep breath, dragging a hand down his face before turning away. He didn't look at Shane again. He didn't need to. He could still feel the smirk burning into the back of his head and could hear the quiet laugh beneath his breath as Rick walked away.
As soon as everyone else was awake and ready, breakfast had never felt so unbearable. Everyone sat scattered around the camp, eating in silence, but Rick wasn't really there. His body was, sure. He was sitting next to Lori, with Carl beside her, who had a plate of food in his lap and a fork in his hand. But Rick's mind?
Still somewhere else.
His eyes kept looking around, pulling him toward another thing that he couldn't stop pondering about.
Lori.
She sat right next to him, talking to Carl as if everything was normal again. As normal as the new world could be. She hadn't said a word to Rick all morning, hadn't even looked at him, and maybe that was for the best.
Because Rick didn't know what he was supposed to say to her anymore.
And still, there was Shane, wasn't he?
Still smirking, walking around with a frying pan in his hand, and eating straight out of it. Still acting like he had all the power in the world, like he wasn't there knowing exactly what Rick had done, knowing exactly how deep a certain innocence had already sunk its claws into him.
And thenâthere was you.
You sat on the other side of the camp, your legs crossed beneath you, your hair still a little messy from sleep, a small smile on your lips as you spoke to Andrea. You looked relaxed, unbothered⌠and innocent.
But Rick knew the truth. He's seen it.
Because the second his eyes landed on you, your head lifted itself, your eyes looking into his like you felt him watching.
Shit. That look. That goddamn look in your eyes.
Like you knew. Like you had been awake last night, had felt his touch, had heard his voice, and had let him kiss you while you pretended to sleep.
His breath hitched in his throat. It hit him all over againâthe hunger, the need, that growing addiction that was already eating him alive. This wasn't just want anymore.
But then he heard Shane near him again, who was by now leaning against one of the trees. He laughed quietly to himself. It wasn't loud. Not enough to draw attention from the others. But it was enough to make Rick glance his way.
And there it was againâthat look.
But he still didn't say anything. He didn't have to. He just chewed his food, tilted his head ever so slightly, and kept his eyes on Rick like he was reading every thought in his head. Shane knew. And Shane never let any weakness go untested. Certainly not when he looked at a man who he thought was not made for this kind of world.
And you? You sat there, your plate of food long forgotten, barely able to choke it down anyway. Not when you could still feel him.
Rick.
He was sitting across the camp you had set up as a group near the farmhouse of the Greene's, with him looking like he was carrying the whole goddamn world on his shoulders alone. And maybe he was.
But it wasn't just that.
It was the way his eyes kept looking up, landing on Lori, then Shane, and back to youâhis gaze burning like he was daring you to say something.
Like he was waiting for you to say something. But you didn't.
Because what were you supposed to say? That you'd actually been fully awake last night? That you had felt his hands on your body, his warm breath against your skin, his mouth whispering sin onto your flesh?
That you had let him?
Even now, with the whole group around, with Lori and Carl next to him and the tension between him and Shane, all you could think about was his hand sliding so softly along your arm, his lips trembling and kissing your jaw, and the way he had whispered, What the hell are you doin' to me?
No. You didn't say a word. But you looked at him.
"Where'd you go?" Lori then asked, pulling him out of his thoughts while caressing his neck with one hand and leaning in close.
Rick barely reacted to her words.
"I'm here."
It wasn't an answer, not really, but it was all she was going to get.
And you knew why. You knew where he had been.
Your body still remembered it. The feeling of his touch on your skin and the warmth of his breath still so hot against your throat. Every time you closed your eyes, you could still feel his lips there, still hear the way his voice had cracked when he whispered to you in the dark, his hands shaking as they moved over your body.
Since then, you haven't slept much either. But there was no time to dwell on it now.
Meanwhile, Glenn moved a little from where he sat, his expression looking uneasy. He glanced toward the farmhouse, his eyes staring at Maggie, who stood on the porch, shaking her head slightly before Glenn looked back to Dale. Dale met his gaze, gave the smallest nod, and thenâGlenn exhaled deeply, bracing himself.
"Um, guys. So..." He hesitated like he was trying to find the right words, but there weren't any. "The barn is full of walkers."
Silence.
The whole group made its way to the barn in an instant, gathering in front of it, but you still couldn't help yourself, looking at Rick ever so often. You forced yourself to look away, to pretend you weren't still watching.
This wasn't your problem, was it? Exceptâit kinda was.
Because now, you were all standing in front of a barn full of walkers.
Shane was the first to break the silence, standing at the front, looking between the wooden slats, his mouth slightly open, before he stepped back as a walker pushed against the doors from the inside.
"You cannot tell me you're all right with this!"
Rick stood next to him, his expression just as tense, but his voice was calm so far.
"No, I'm not," he admitted. "But we're guests here. This isn't our land."
Shane let out a breathy, quick laugh, shaking his head. "God, this is our lives!"
"Lower your voice," Glenn warned, looking around, but Shane barely heard him.
Andrea stepped forward, her arms crossed over her chest at first before resting her hands on her hips. "We can't just sweep this under the rug."
"It ain't right," Shane shot back. "Not remotely. Okay⌠we've either got to go in there, we've got to make things right, or we've just got to go. Now, we have been talking about Fort Benning for a long timeâ"
"We can't go," Rick interrupted him immediately.
"Why, Rick? Why?" Shane turned to him, unable to understand.
Before Rick could answer, Carol spoke up, her voice quiet, standing a bit in the background before she walked over to Rick.
"Because my daughter is still out there."
The words hit hard. Everyone fell silent for a moment.
Then, Shane let out another humorless laugh, running his hands over his face, as if he couldn't believe all of this.
"Okay," he said, his voice just a little lighter now. "Okay, I think it's time that we all start to just consider the other possibility."
"We're not leaving Sophia behind," Rick continued, until Daryl stepped forward, too.
"I'm close to findin' this girl. I jus' found her damn doll two days ago!"
Shane turned to him, his face unreadable at firstâbut just by looking at Daryl Dixon, one could see how annoyed he was by him.
"You found her doll, Daryl," Shane said, gesturing around. "That's what you did. You found a doll!"
Daryl's expression darkened, his fingers twitching at his side.
"Ya don't know what the hell yer talkin' 'bout," he snapped back at him, waving an arm dismissively.
"I'm just saying what needs to be said," Shane argued further, his voice rising in anger. "You get a good lead; it's in the first 48 hours!"
"Shane, stop," Rick warned, trying to get both men to back off.
But Shane wasn't done.
He turned back to Daryl, stepping closer. "Let me tell you something else, man," he continued, "If she was alive out there and saw you coming all methed out with your buck knife and geek ears around your neck, she would run in the other direction!"
The moment the words left his mouth, you knew it was a mistake. Daryl moved fast.
"Shut yer mouth!" He growled, lunging toward Shane, his fists clenched, and his whole body tense like he was about to throw a punch.
"Don't come at me, man!" The other man warned in response, but Rick was quite fast to hold him back before he could jump at the younger Dixon brother.
"Now just let me talk to Hershel," Rick then cut in, his voice loud but steady, demanding attention. "Let me figure it out."
Shane just scoffed. "What are you gonna figure out?"
But that made Rick not back down.
"If we're gonna stay," he continued, trying to calm him down, "if we're gonna clear this barn, I have to talk him into it. This is his land."
"Hershel sees those things in there as people... sick people... his wife, his stepson," Dale spoke up, taking a few steps forward as well.
Rick turned to face him as soon as those words left his mouth. "You knew?"
Dale hesitated, then nodded. "Yesterday I talked to Hershel."
Shane let out a bitter laugh. "And you waited the night?"
"I thought we could survive one more night," Dale explained further. "We did. I was waiting till this morning to say something. But Glenn wanted to be the one."
Shane shook his head, stepping away, pacing slightly, his movements tense.
"The man is crazy, Rick," he said, his voice full of frustration. "If Hershel thinks those things are alive or notâ"
"Then it is not up to us," you suddenly cut in, your heart pounding from the whole situation and everything that was happening along with it.
The second the words left your mouth, every pair of eyes snapped to you.
Shane's jaw clenched tightly as if he was grinding his teeth. "You gotta be fuckin' kidding me."
"I'm not saying I like it. I'm not saying I agree with it. But this is not our damn land, Shane. We are guests here. You think we can just do whatever the fuck we want just because this isn't the world we once knew anymore?"
"We are talking about a barn full of walkers. A whole damn ticking time bomb!"
"And we will handle it," you shot back, shutting him up. "But we do it the right way. Not like some goddamn animals! Or do you really wanna go and take over the whole damn farm by yourself, Shane? That would put all of us in danger."
Silence... Again.
Then, Rick inhaled slowly, smiling to himself a little, looking at you for just a second too long before he turned back to Shane. "She's right. And you know that."
"Look, I understand, okay? It doesn't matter what Hershel thinks," you continued, your voice strong, really drawing attention to yourself for the very first time.
Everyone else still looked at you, but you didn't care.
"What matters is that we're on his land," you continued, your eyes looking from Rick to Shane. "And if we start acting like we own the place, if we just take what we want, we're no better than the damn walkers in that barn. That'd be the Greene's death sentence, and I won't let that happen just because you don't know shit about respect!"
Shane laughed loudly, rolling his eyes. "So what, little girl? We just sit here and let âem get us killed instead?"
"No," you shot back, still not backing down and ignoring what he'd just called you. "But we don't get to make that decision without Hershel. Let Rick handle it. Let him talk. That's all we're asking for, Shane."
Rick was still watching you, like he was seeing you in a different light, like something about your words had done something inside of him. Shane, on the other hand, just shook his head, letting out another annoyed laugh.
But for now, at least, he let it drop. And you knewâit was only a matter of time before everything exploded. But you also knew⌠you should've left.
Everyone else was already walking away from the barnâsome of the group going back toward the tents, others disappearing toward the house.
You should've followed them. Should've gone anywhere but here. But you hesitated. You didn't know why, but you stayed. And that was your mistake. Because now, you were alone with him. With Shane.
He stayed near the doors of the barn, arms crossed over his chest, eyes dark, and expression unreadable. Like he had all the time in the world.
You were about to turn, about to take one step in the opposite directionâŚ
"Y'know," Shane stopped you, his voice low and teasing. "I didn't think he had it in him."
Your stomach dropped. Slowly, you turned back to face him, already feeling the blood start to boil in your veins. "The hell did you just say?"
"C'mon little girl, you heard me. Stop pretending," Shane smirked.
That lazy, shit-eating smirk.
You clenched your jaw, refusing to react, refusing to give him anything. "You know what? Go to hell, Shane."
"Already there, baby." He answered with a laugh, shaking his head, stepping forward just enough to close the space between you.
Not touching you. But close enough.
Close enough that you could see the way his eyes looked you up and down, stopping at the hem of another one of the sundresses that Maggie had given you the day before, that smirk still on his face.
"You got some damn nerve," you mumbled, but he simply snorted.
"Oh yeah? And you don't?" He tilted his head slightly, his eyes looking back up to meet yours. "What was it, huh? Quick little roll in the hay? That why he was lookin' all fucked out this mornin'?"
Your breath hitched. It was so damn tempting to just punch him. Right on that goddamn nose. But instead, you smiled. Nice and sweet.
And then you swung. Not your fistâonly your words.
"You would know all about quick fucks, wouldn't you, Shane?" You leaned in, keeping your voice just quiet enough. "Or did Lori at least let you finish inside of her before she ran back to her husband?"
That slapped the smirk right off his face. But you weren't done.
"Bet you told her Rick was dead, huh?" You continued, watching the way his fists clenched at his sides, his shoulders going rigid. "Bet you've had your eyes on her long before the world has gone to shit. For how long? Months? Maybe even years?"
One second, you were standing there, triumphant to have won, having shoved it right back in his face, but then his hand was gripping your jaw.
Hard.
Not enough to hurt. But enough to make you gasp in shock. Enough to make your heart pound faster and faster.
Your hands moved up instantly, grabbing at his wrist, but he just held you there, his fingers pressing against your skin, his face being so close that you could feel the heat of his breath against your cheek.
"Watch your fuckin' mouth..."
Swallowing loudly in return, you knew you should've been scared. But you weren't.
Because you noticed itâthe way his grip trembled just slightly, the way his breathing was just a little too heavy, the way his eyes looked down to your lips for half a second before looking back up.
So, you just smiled again. Like it was the easiest thing in the world.
"You really wanna play this game with me, Walsh?" You whispered.
Shane's grip tightened for a moment before he suddenly let go, stepping back and laughing to himself.
"You know what? Yeah, I did fuckin' finish," he responded, clapping his hands together several times in front of your face to mock you. "So what?"
But you stood your ground, your chin held up high, heart still racing, yet refusing to let him see it.
Refusing to let him win.
"Are you done?" You then asked flatly, but Shane shook his head, still smirking.
"Nah, little girl, I ain't done."
Neither of you moved. Neither of you walked away. You just stood there, with Shane still looking at you. Of course, with that same damn smirk. That same smirk, like he had you, like he knew exactly what to do to annoy you, and exactly what to say. That same smirk, as he couldn't have any other facial expression to use around you anymore.
He huffed loudly, his tongue pressing against the inside of his cheek, trying not to burst into laughter. "Y'know," he started again, his voice as casual as ever. "If you wanted it rough and a lil' older, you shoulda just said somethin!"
He then grinned as he saw how red your face was getting, which only gave him more fuel to continue. "Bet Rick ain't got it in him, huh? 'Cause he ain't made for this world. Bet heâ"
"Shut the fuck up, Shane."
But he was still enjoying this. And that was what pissed you off the most. You forced yourself to take a step back, heart pounding, your jaw so clenched, it felt like it was going to dislocate itself any second right now.
"Go fuck yourself," you grumbled, voice shaking just slightly. Maybe because you were angry, or, deep down, you liked this.
Not him. Not Shane.
But the fight. The way it made your blood pump faster, the way it boiled so fast in your veins.
Or maybe it was the way he wasn't done, either.
"You gonna stand there all day, little girl?"
That stare-off between you felt like it went on for hours even though you knew it was only a few seconds.
"You tell me, Walsh. You seem really happy just standing here, keeping your damn eyes on me rather than the damn barn behind you."
And with that, you turned and walked away toward the farmhouse. You told yourself the way you had reacted was angerâthat it was just the heat of the moment. But deep down, you knew it was more than that. Shane had gotten under your skin. And not just because of his smirk or his stupid jokes. No, it was the way he looked at youâlike he knew exactly what buttons to push and as if he could see right through you.
It pissed you off. But it also excited you in a way.
Shaking your head, you tried to clear your thoughts. This wasn't the time to get distracted. Not with the barn full of walkers. Not with the search for Sophia and all the other problems the group had. Still, you couldn't help but wonderâwhat would happen if you pushed him a little further? And what would happen if you let Shane push a little further?
By the time you made it back toward camp, things had calmedâat least, on the outside. Everyone was moving around, busying themselves with whatever tasks they could find, trying not to think about the fact that everything felt like it was actually starting to fall apart.
You spotted Rick up by the house, standing at the porch steps, his hands on his hips before he climbed them, and then knocking on the door.
From where you stood, you could hear Hershel's muffled response from inside the house.
"Come on in."
Rick stepped inside. And you just⌠watched.
Watched as the door went shut behind him. Watched as Maggie moved past the door and inside as well, stopping only for a second to look over at Glenn before shaking her head and continuing. Watched as the camp kept moving, kept breathing, and kept pretending like they weren't all terrified about what had to happen eventually.
And still, all you could think about was the way Shane had looked at you and what he'd said. Even now.
Inside the farmhouse, Hershel sat at the table, the Holy Bible open in front of him, barely looking up as Rick stepped in.
"A little light reading for lunch?" Rick asked, stopping right next to him.
Hershel turned a page, not looking up to acknowledge Rick with his eyes. "Been working so hard lately I get my studying where I can."
"You know we can help you out with your work."
Hershel shook his head. "It's my field to tend."
Rick looked around the house slowly, thinking about what to say, while his hands still rested on his hips.
"We found the barn," he said next, just waiting for Hershel to respond in anger.
But Hershel barely blinked. "Leave it be."
Rick's jaw tightened. "Well, I'd like to talk about it, but either way⌠your barn, your farm, your say."
The man finally looked at him, using a napkin to wipe his mouth. Completely unbothered.
"I don't want to talk about the barn. I don't want to debate."
Rick held his stare. "Not a debate. A discussion."
After a moment of silence, Hershel closed the Bible, standing up with the empty plate and the silverware. "I need you and your group gone by the end of the week."
Rick didn't react. Not at first.
Didn't move. Didn't blink. Didn't breathe.
Then, quickly, he followed him into the kitchen of the house.
He stood behind Hershel, who was putting the plate and silverware into the sink, only to look out of the window, hoping he would just leave and let him be.
"I talked to Dale," Rick continued. "You and I have our differences with the way we look at the walkers. Those people, they may be dead; they may be alive. But my peopleâusâwe are alive right now. Right here. Right in front of you."
Hershel didn't say anything, still looking out of the window and not once having turned around. But Rick pressed on.
"You send us out there, and that could change."
Still not turning around, Hershel let out a huff through his nose, like he was done with the conversation. "I've given you safe harbor. My conscience is clear."
"This farmâŚ" Rick started again, shaking his head slightly. "This farm is special. You've been shielded from what's been going on out there," he continued, taking a step closer. "Dale said you saw everything happen on the news. Well, it's beenâŚ" He let out a dry, humorless breath. "It's been a long time since the cameras stopped rolling."
But Hershel's back stayed turned away from him.
"The first time I saw a walker, it was just half a body snapping at me from the ground," Rick explained to him. "My inclination wasn't to kill it. But what the world is out there isn't what you saw on TV. It is much, much worse. And it changes you. Either into one of them or something a lot less than the person you were."
Finally, Hershel turned around.
"Please," Rick said further. "Do not⌠Do not send us out there again."
Silence.
Hershel still didn't answer him; he looked him up and down.
Rick shook his head, his eyes looking down at the floor before shaking his head again and turning toward the door, dragging a hand down his face.
Then, he stopped. And said the only thing left he had to say.
"My wife's pregnant."
Hershel blinked, but Rick barely gave him time to react.
"That's either a gift here or a death sentence out there," he continued. "If we were to stay, we could help you with the work. With securing this place. We can survive together."
But Hershel was turning away from him again. "Rick, I'm telling you, we can't."
"You think about what you're doing," Rick answered in return, his voice rising ever so slightly, which made Hershel respond faster than before to finally get his point across and into the man's head.
"I've thought about it."
"Think about it."
"I've thought about it."
And Rick didn't argue any further.
He just opened the front door, stepped outside, and said, "Think about it again. We can't go out there."
Then, he closed the door behind him, his mind racing. Hershel's words were a mess in his head, but they were again pushed away by the memory of you once he saw you. He clenched his fists, trying to shake it off, but it was no use.
Rick looked across the camp, his eyes landing on you again. You were standing near the tents, your arms crossed, your expression unreadable. Taking a step forward, he stopped.
What was he supposed to do? March over there as if nothing has ever happened?
No. That wasn't him.
Rick forced himself to look away, to focus on the task at hand. But even as he walked back toward the group, he couldn't shake the feeling that he was losing control. And the worst part? He wasn't sure he even cared anymore.
And you saw it from a distance as you watched himâthe way his shoulders tensed, the way his hands curled into fists before forcing himself to relax.
The way Rick looked like he was holding himself together with nothing but willpower. And all you could do was watch as you saw him coming down the porch steps. He didn't even look in your direction anymore and kept walking.
And stillâstill, you moved toward him.
"Hey, Rickâ"
Nothing. Not even one single word. He just kept going, walking past you like you weren't even there.
Fine. Fuck him.
You turned, watching as he made his way toward the barn. Rick stopped just short of Shane, exhaling hard, making Shane look at him in return.
"What's it gonna be, man? Which way does this thing go?"
Rick dragged a hand down his face before answering. "I don't know yet."
Shane's head tilted. Just slightly. "Well, what did he say?"
"We're negotiating."
The other man's laugh was humorless, bitter. "You're negoâclock's ticking, Rick."
"No, it isn't, Shane." Rick's voice was annoyed. "That barn⌠The barn is secure. We didn't even know about it till this morning. We didn't."
Shane's eyes looked fast toward the barn, then back to him.
"Well, we know about it now. Right? We know there's over a dozen walkers in there. We know that it's about a stone's throw from our camp, Rick⌠Where we sleep."
Rick's fingers twitched at his sides.
"So look," Shane pressed on, "if we're not gonna go in there and clear it out, then we just got to go."
"We're not gonna clear it out, and we're not gonna go."
"We at least need our guns," Shane argued back, but Rick wasn't about to let it slide.
"We can't have them. Not here."
Shane stared at him, his mouth slightly open, before he leaned back more comfortably against the small, red tractor. "Why do you wanna stay here when it's not safe?"
"We can make it safe."
"How we gonna do that?"
"We will, okay?"
"How we gonna make it safe, Rick?" His voice had an angrier tone now, that barely hidden hate starting to boil up, pushing him further.
"We will, okay?"
"No, man, it's not okay."
Rick took a deep breath, already turning away from him before he finally said it.
"Shane, Lori's pregnant. We need to stay."
Silence. Shane blinked, his mouth falling open in shock, unable to know how to answer that. "We... need our guns," he then said, trying to process the information he had just thrown into his face, but Rick shook his head once more.
"No. I can work this out." Rick turned to leave again. He was done with this conversation. "You good?"
Shane didn't answer right away, rolling his shoulders back, which tensed up to the point of being uncomfortable.
"YeahâŚ" His voice was quieter now. "Lori's having a baby, man⌠Congratulations."
"Thank you," Rick nodded, and that should have been it. He should have kept walking. He should have left.
But Shane? Shane wasn't done.
"Hold up, Rick."
Rick stopped. But he didn't turn around. Not at first. And that made Shane take a slow step forward. And then another.
"You know," Shane started, "I was just wonderin' somethin'. Somethin' been on my mind since last night."
Slowly, very slowly, Rick turned to face him. His expression was blank. But his eyes? His eyes were burning.
"Tell me somethin'." Shane continued, now in an almost amused voice. "That little thing you and I got in common now? That happen before or after you went crawlin' back to Lori?"
Rick's expression didn't change, and Shane tilted his head, pretending to be curious.
"How'd it go, huh?" He took another step closer. "You go all slow and sweet, or was it fast? Rough?"
Rick's jaw was so tight it looked like his teeth might break if he ground them any harder.
Shane's smirk widened. "Bet it was rough." His voice sounded mocking now. "Bet she was greedy for it. All soft and pretty, makin' those cute little, desperate, needy noisesâ"
Rick moved. Fast. He grabbed Shane by the front of his shirt, shoving him hard, slamming him back against the red tractor so violently that it slightly moved.
"You ain't got no room to talk anymore, do you, Rick?"
He didn't answer and just stared at him. And the way they looked at each otherâit was dangerous. It was personal. It wasn't just about Lori. It wasn't just about the walkers in the barn. It wasn't just about the farm. This? This was about them both.
"Wonder how much longer you're gonna play pretend, huh? I mean, c'mon, man! You really think you can just walk away after what you did?"
That line they were both standing on? They knew one of them was about to cross it eventually.
"You wanna say somethin' else to me, Shane?"
Shane took another step closer. "Oh, you know what I know. Knowing what you did."
Rick's jaw twitched, and Shane tilted his head.
"Behind the chicken coop, huh?" He laughed, smirking. "She loud? You had to keep her mouth shut?"
Shane didn't even flinch. He now just grinned like he'd won until Rick calmed himself down and let go of him again.
"Bet she moaned real lovely for you, huh? Like honey and all excited, so damn wet and just beggin'â"
Unable to look at him anymore, Rick shoved him to the side and away from him. Shane stumbled sideways, laughing breathlessly and shaking his head.
"Oh! That's rich, man! You wanna throw hands with me about it?" He laughed out loud. "You wanna look me in the fuckin' eyes and act like you got the right to be pissed? You fucked that lil' girl. You fucked her, Rick. Behind your wife's back. So tell meâwhat's that make you?"
Shane leaned in, but not too close, just in case Rick was about to snap again. "You ain't no better than me, brother."
Rick's head snapped back toward him, and for a secondâjust one secondâShane thought he was gonna swing. Thought he was actually gonna throw that punch, knock him down to the dirt, and finally give in to what had been happening between them for some time now.
But instead, Rick straightened himself and stepped back. "I ain't you."
"Keep tellin' yourself that, man," Shane answered in an instant, running a hand over his head.
Rick didn't say another word. He turned and walked away.
He stopped once he was far away enough from the man he'd once called his best friend since he was young, dragging both hands down his face before gripping the back of his neck, trying to breathe through the anger raging inside him. His pulse was hammering against his skull, and he knewâhe knewâif he didn't get a hold of himself, he was gonna break something.
Or someone.
His teeth ground together as his eyes looked toward the chicken coop in the distance. It was like his body was drawn to it, to you, to the memory of last night. But now, he felt sick. He felt starved. He felt like if he let himself go back to that place, back to youâŚ
No.
Closing his eyes, Rick inhaled deeply and forced himself to look away.
More important things needed to be done.
So he walked back toward the tents, his face unreadable, and that was when he spotted the map. Something he could focus on.
This was what mattered. The search for Sophia.
Once you saw Rick walking back toward the tents where you were still standing around while everyone else had occupied themselves, you knew you should've let him go.
You knew that. You should've just turned around, walked off, and focused on anythingâanyone elseâyou should've let him stomp away like he always did when his head was too full of problems he couldn't solve when he got so lost in himself that it was like nothing and no one else existed around him. You should've let him deal with whatever war was happening in his mind on his own; let him pretend like what happened between you both behind the chicken coop was just some stupid mistake, some meaningless situation he could shove aside, bury deep, and move on from.
But how could you?
No, you stayed where you were, near the cars with a bitter taste in your mouth as you watched him stand at the hood of one of the cars, looking down at the map spread across it, his hands braced against the vehicle, his body tense like he was forcing himself to stay still, to stay focused.
His head was looking down, his eyes narrowed in deep concentration as he traced his fingers over the roads and backwoods trails, already moving forward with his thoughts, already figuring out the next step, already trying to keep his brain focused on something else, and not the argument with Shane, the conversation with Hershel, or the situation with Loriâlike none of it had happened. As if he was fine and hadn't completely fallen apart last night and done something he couldn't take back.
No, Rick had to think of something different, something important, like searching for Carol's daughter.
Andrea stood beside him, arms crossed over her chest as she looked at the map along with him, her body leaning slightly toward his, listening as he spoke in that calm and concentrated way of his when he was keeping himself together by sheer force of will, like if he let go of that control for even a second, he might not be able to pull himself back together again.
"...also shows she could be moving this way south. If Sophia kept in that direction, she might have gotten out of the forest and into the farmland. So we take 74 up to Ivy Road, then push down south on foot through the forest till we hit Christopher, go east a couple of miles, and then double back."
You took a slow step forward, hesitant, unsure if it was even the right move, unsure why you were doing it, but unable to stop yourself all the same.
And Rick went completely still once he noticed you. His fingers stopped where they rested against the map, his breathing turning a little faster, and his shoulders went a little stifferâjust for a moment. Then, just as quickly, he forced himself to concentrate again, to act as if he hadn't noticed, as if you weren't standing there, as if he wasn't aware of you, just a few steps away.
Like you weren't even there.
Frustration overcame you.
It wasn't the time. It wasn't the place. You knew that. But you also knew you had to talk, especially regarding Shane.
"Rick, Iâ"
Nothing.
Andrea moved beside him, looking toward you, one eyebrow arching slightly like she wasn't sure if she should say something. If she should step in and if she should tell Rick you wanted to talk to him, but he didn't even acknowledge her either. He just kept talking, kept staring at the map, kept pretending like you didn't exist, like he couldn't hear your voice, and like he couldn't feel you watching him.
You clenched your fists at your sides, nails digging into your palms, resisting the urge to grab him, to shake him, to force him to see you.
Before you stepped away, a voice stopped you.
"Rick."
Hershel.
Rick turned around immediately, looking toward the older man.
"Hershel," he greeted, nodding once, like he was relieved for the excuse to pull away, for the reason to leave, to walk away from you without actually walking away from you. "We just have our guns out because we're gonna go look for Sophia."
Hershel barely even looked at the map. "Before you do that, I could use your help with something."
Andrea put a hand on her hip beside Rick, stepping forward. "Count me in."
But Hershel shook his head. "Thank you, but I just need Rick."
And just like that, Rick went with him after Jimmy had joined them. No hesitation. No second thought. He folded up the map, put it away, and walked off after them like he couldn't get away fast enough. Like he hadn't just spent the last several minutes pretending you didn't exist and like he hadn't just made you feel so unimportant that you wanted to scream.
And you should've let him go. You should've just let him disappear behind the trees, let him keep pretending, let him run.
But you didn't. Because something inside of you wouldn't let you. So you followed them.
Kept low. Kept your steps light. Kept your hand around your knife, just in case.
And you knew you weren't supposed to be out here. Not without telling at least one person from the group about it. You remembered it the second you started following them, the second your feet left the safety of the farm, slipping past the trees, staying quiet. You didn't have a plan. Didn't even have a good reason, just in case someone would search for you and you'd have to come up with an excuse.
But after everythingâafter last night, after this morning, after the way Rick had avoided you like you didn't even existâyou weren't about to sit around the camp doing nothing.
So you followed and kept your distance, moving slowly but carefully.
Once at the swamp, the first thing you noticed was that it smelled like rot.
You could hear insects buzzing somewhere nearby, the sound of water, and the rustling of birds chirping in the trees above, but none of it was enough to drown out the sound of them.
The growls.
The snapping of teeth.
The noises of the dead.
Hershel, Rick, and Jimmy had stopped near the edge of the muddy water, just a few feet away from where two walkers stood stuck in the sludge, their bodies sinking slowly, arms reaching, fingers clawing uselessly at the air.
"The silt on the bottom is like glue," Hershel explained. "You just sink in."
Rick followed him quietly.
"That's Lou Bush," Hershel continued, nodding toward one of them.
"You knew him?"
Hershel sighed. "Lou as in Louise. She has a farm up the road. Sweet corn mostly. Worked at Hapman's bar on weekends." He nodded toward the other walker, the one in coveralls. "The man, I don't know him, but the uniform⌠I've been to where he worked."
Rick was silent for a long moment, staring at them, his face unreadable.
"How many have you killed?" Hershel then asked.
Rick exhaled slowly, his fingers twitching slightly on instinct as if wanting to reach for his Colt Python. "Too many to count."
"Can you stop?" Hershel asked, and Rick's eyes narrowed slightly.
"There are people out there who haven't been in their right minds," Hershel continued, not letting him answer. "People who I believe can be restored."
"You're not talking about the walkers, are you?"
Hershel didn't answer. Didn't need to. Rick knew he thought the dead were just sick people. People you could still help find their way back among the living.
Rick turned just slightly, making sure no other danger was closeâand suddenly looked directly at where you were hiding.
ShitâŚ
For a momentâone quick and uncomfortable momentâyou thought he'd actually seen you.
The way his shoulders stiffened, the way his head turned ever so slightly, and the way his eyes looked toward the tree line where you were crouched low in the shadows, barely breathing and barely even blinking, made you gasp.
It was instinct, pure instinct, the way you tensed, the way your fingers grabbed the handle of your knife even tighter, ready to run if you had to, ready to fight if it came to that, even though you knew there was no real reason for it. Rick might've been pissed as hell at you; you didn't really know for sureâmight've spent the entire day so far acting like you didn't exist, like what happened last night was some shameful, disgusting little secret where he'd rather set himself on fire than acknowledge itâbut he wouldn't hurt you.
"Rick..."
Just like that, his attention went right back to Hershel, like he hadn't just gone stiff, as if he hadn't just been looking directly at the spot you were crouched in, and like he hadn't just felt something in that quick, passing moment.
Taking your chance, you moved.
Not fast. Not loud. Not stupid.
Just carefully walking backward, deeper into the woods, deeper into the shadows, further away, and far enough that you could still hear them, could still make out their silhouettes through the gaps in the branches, but not close enough that Rick could feel your presence anymore.
Or maybe he never had.
Maybe it had just been your own paranoia. Your own guilt.
But it didn't matter now, because you stayed and you still watched. Listened.
Jimmy stepped forward, adjusting his grip on the catch pole in his hands, the kind with a noose at the end, the kind they used to get strays under control back in the old world.
"Otis said if you get them halfway out, they'll do the rest of the work," Jimmy said hesitantly, his voice nervous and uncertain.
"How many times did he do this?" Rick asked as he remembered Otis, who had died not that long ago when he was out on a run with Shane to get some of the medical equipment Hershel needed to save Carl after he'd been accidentally shot by him.
Meanwhile, Hershel let out a sigh as he looked toward the two walkers still stuck in the mud, their arms still reaching and their teeth still snapping. "If one wandered onto the property, Otis would get them into the barn. Now we have to."
Rick kept staring at them, his jaw clenched. "And what happens when the barn gets full?"
He took one step toward the edge of the water before his boots slipped, the mud sucking him down, yanking him straight off balance, and making his body hit the ground.
"Jeez!" He cursed, struggling to get a solid hold, his boots sliding off grip as he tried to push himself up. "Get the pole! Jimmy... Jimmy!"
But Hershel's voice remained calm, infuriatingly so. "You got it. Easy. Easy, Rick. Lead him. Jimmy will spot for us."
Rick's breath was ragged, with him grumbling around frustrated as he yanked the pole forward, trying to keep it looped around the walker's throat while still fighting against the mud beneath him. "This is easy?!"
Hershel still didn't care much, seeing no danger. "Lead him, lead him, Rick. You're the carrot, not the stick. You heard me, just lead him. He'll come to you."
"You told me he handled them easily!"
Once Rick stumbled behind them, Hershel took the lead and walked forward. "It's easier than some things."
"Come on! Come on, over here!" Jimmy said in the background when suddenly, a sound was to be heard.
A scream.
Not just any scream. Your scream.
Rick's entire body froze, and the pole slipped from his hands before Jimmy quickly took it into his own, staring at him in confusion.
But Rick wasn't there anymore. Wasn't thinking. Wasn't waiting.
"Rick!" Hershel's voice was alarmed, but Rick was already gone, already stumbling away from the mud, running through the trees, rushing toward the sound, toward the scream.
"Wait here or go back to the farm!" He yelled back over his shoulder, but he wasn't listening to their answers, wasn't thinking about them, wasn't thinking about anything other than getting to you.
Because he knew that sound. Knew it all too well and knew what it meant.
The walker came down on you so fast you didn't even have a second to think, to move, to do anything other than hit the ground hard, the impact knocking the wind straight out of your lungs, your back slamming into the dirt, and your knife slipping from your fingers, just out of reach.
Its weight was pressing down on you heavily, the smell of rot, blood, and death suffocating your senses, its jaws wide open, teeth snapping only inches from your face, its fingers trying to tear into your flesh, and trying to sink its teeth into any part of your body it was able to reach.
You struggled. A lot.
Your hands shoved against its chest, your muscles burning from the adrenaline, your legs thrashing beneath it, trying to slip away from under its weight, trying to grab for something, for anything, for your knife, but the walker was too heavy. It was too strong, and no matter how hard you fought, it wouldn't move. It wouldn't stop, and it wouldn't let go.
Thenâa disgusting, wet noise.
But there was no gunshot.
Because Rick didn't use his Colt Python.
No. He had a rock.
It was in his hand as he pulled the walker away from you, covered in blood, pieces of skull, and rotted flesh smeared against it, his breath coming out in fury as he stared down at what had almostâalmostâtaken you from him.
Rick's fingers ached. His entire arm trembled from the force he had used, but he didn't stop after the first hit.
He just kept swinging.
"Stupidâ"
Crack. The first hit crushed its temple.
"Motherfuckin'â"
Crack. The second cracked its skull open.
"Piece ofâ"
Crack. The third caved its shattered face in, leaving nothing but bone and blood splattered across the dirt.
"Shit!"
It wasn't moving anymore. It wasn't even recognizable.
But Rick was still hovering over it, his fingers gripping the rock so tightly his knuckles had turned white, his entire body trembling, and breathing so hard it sounded like a long, endless growl.
You had never seen him like this before.
Not even when he was mad at Shane. Not even when the group was in chaos. Not even last night, when he had slipped into your tent and put his hands on you like a man who had already lost his mind.
But now? Now, he looked feral.
And when his eyes finally looked back up to meet yoursâwhen you saw the way they burned, wild and pissedâyou weren't sure if it was from anger or from something else entirely.
Something that made you forget how to breathe.
Before you could say something, before you could think, and before you could even process what just happened, Rick was pushing the dead body away, grabbing you, and yanking you up with so much force it almost hurt, his fingers digging in, dragging you to your feet, and pushing you back until your back hit a tree.
He was right there, towering over you, his eyes full of anger and his face full of rage, his chest rising and falling with every deep and furious breath.
Rick was enraged.
And you?
You still didn't even know what to do.
"You stupidâ" Rick started, his voice nothing more than a snarl.
He was so close you could barely react, his fingers digging into your arms, holding you there, pinning you back against the bark of the tree as his eyes burned through you like he wanted to set you on fire.
"You outta your goddamn mind, sneakin' out here like that?!" He asked with his grip tightening, his whole body trembling with all that anger, all that frustration. "You got any idea what coulda happened to you? Any idea?"
You pushed against his hold, trying to shove him off, trying to create even an inch of space between you, but he was unmovable, too strong, every inch of him tense, like if he let go, if he even so much as relaxed for a second, he might do something reckless.
Something he couldn't take back.
"You don't get to be mad at me, Rick!" You shot back, your own frustration boiling over like two storms colliding. "Not when youâ"
"The hell I don't!" He cut you off, his voice like thunder, as if he was close to losing his mind once more. "What were you even thinking, huh? Following me⌠us, out here?"
"You think I don't know what the hell I'm doing?" You shoved at his chest again, harder this time, pushing back, fighting back, your heart hammering against your ribs, adrenaline still surging through your veins from the walker attack, from the fear, from the fact that Rick was right here, all over you. "You don't get to act like you care about what happens to me when you can't even look at me, Rick!"
His breathing stopped, letting you feel the way his fingers tightened around your arms, and the way his whole body was so full of adrenaline as if he was trying hard to hold onto whatever bit of restraint he still had left.
"Are you outta your goddamn mind?" He asked again, but not expecting any answer.
You knew there'd be bruises later on your armsânot that you cared, not that you even felt it over everything else.
You weren't scared, but also not backing down.
"And what about you?" You shot back, your voice shaking from the situation alone, your chest rising and falling just as hard and fast as his, with your heart pounding against your ribs. But you were still trying to finally put the much-needed space between you, knowing full well he wasn't about to let you. "Because last time I checked, I wasn't the one creeping into somebody's tent in the middle of the goddamn night!"
Rick went still. Too still.
His breath hitched, and his fingers twitched against your skin. But he said nothing. He didn't deny it, and he didn't even blink. He just stood there, with his eyes staring deeply into yours.
That silence?
That silence made you want to scream, and before you could even think about stopping yourself, before you could even process what you were doing, the words were already tearing themselves freefrom your mouth.
"I know it was you," you spat at him, your breath coming out fast and heavy, your entire body shaking. "I felt you. I heard you. You were right thereâright fucking there."
His grip turned tighter, making you wince in response.
"Shut up."
"You kissed me," you went on, still not looking away from his eyes. "You put your hands on meâ"
"I said, shut the fuck upâ"
"And now?" You continued, stuttering a little bit. "Now you wanna stand here and act like I'm the crazy one? Like I'm the problem? Like I didn't just see you standing next to Shane, looking like you were about to rip his goddamn throat out because he knowsâ"
And you saw it. That slight movement, that quick twitch in Rick's jaw as if he was about to smirk. That was the confirmation.
"You know Shane knows, don't you?" You asked him, your eyes narrowing and your voice dropping lower. "You know he knows that you fucked me."
"Don't."
That one word was a warning, but you couldn't care less.
"You think I don't see it? The way he won't stop smirking like he's just waiting for one of us to say something? And do you really think I don't know that he talked to you as well?"
Rick's hands moved away from your arms only to shove both hands into your hair on the back of your head, with his fingers digging in roughly, trying to hold something back and trying to keep control.
"Enough."
Rick's voice was different now.
Darker.
"You think I don't know? You think I don't know he knows? He told me. Yeah. He told meâ"
And thenâit broke. All of it. The rage. The frustration. It all broke in that simple moment.
Because one second, you were just there, daring him to do something, to act on anything, to move.
And then Rick's lips finally pushed full force against yours, hard, brutal, and all-consuming. He was swallowing up every one of your ragged breaths, every sound, and every bit of fight left in you like he was trying to erase it, trying to shut you up the only way he knew how.
His hands went away from your hair and the back of your head, his fingers grabbing, gripping, and dragging you in, pulling you against him as close as he could, and pressing his body down on yours like he needed to feel you, needing to make sure you were real, to make sure you were alive, and to make sure you were his.
You kissed him back like you were drowning, like you needed him just as bad, and like you wanted to tear him apart with your teeth, as if wanting to suffocate him with your tongue, all the while your hands clawed at his shirt, at his back, yanking him closer.
You barely even noticed him moving you away from the dead body before your back hit the ground a few trees away, the dirt and leaves pressing against your back, with Rick right there, covering you, pushing himself onto you, his hands already gripping at your thighs, spreading them wide and sliding beneath the hem of your dress.
"Fuckâ" You gasped against his mouth, barely getting the word out before he devoured it, before his lips moved over yours again, before his hand gripped your jaw, fingers digging in like he wanted to keep you right there, right under him, right where he needed you to be, no matter the place.
Rick's breathing was fast, still furious, his body pressing against yours, one of his knees pushing up between your thighs to keep them spread, and the outline of his cock already throbbing against your thigh, being so hard it was painful.
God, you felt itâŚ
Felt the way his hands touched, the way his mouth claimed, the way he devoured every inch of you he could reach, all heat and desperation, all frustration and need, like he was trying to consume you whole.
"This what you wanted, sweetheart?" His voice was a growl, all breathless and raw, his forehead pressed against yours, his breath ever so warm against your lips, and his hips already grinding against yours, already so far gone it was making you ache. "This what you were askin' for last night, after all. And you liked it⌠You, walkin' around naked in that little fuckin' dress, makin' me lose my goddamn mindâ"
"Fuck youâ"
"You already did."
And then his mouth was on you again, teeth moving roughly against your throat, fingers hiking your dress up and shoving it past your hips, his breath trembling as he was about to take you, as he finallyâfinallyâdid act.
Your hands were on his chest before you even knew what the hell you were doing, shoving, pushing, and tugging at his shirt like you wanted to rip it off, like you wanted to tear him apart the same way he was tearing you apart, inside and out. "Get off me," you said, breathless, furious, shaking with the kind of anger that burned hotter than anything else, hotter than his mouth on your skin, hotter than the way he was grinding into you, and hotter than the need you felt inside of you. "Get the fuck off me, Rick."
But he didn't move.
His chest heaving against your palms as he stared down at you, the expression on his face had turned into something that looked wrecked, something ruined, something that had already gone past the point of no return. His hands were still on you, fingers now finding their way to your thighs, your waist, your soul, and you felt like you were the one suffocating beneath him, beneath the weight of his, the weight of it all.
Beneath the lies, the guilt, the frustration, and the lust that had been building for months.
"You don't want that," he said quietly, calm even, making your stomach flip and your fingers twitch, making your hesitation crack almost in an instant. "Nah. You don't want me to stop."
"Fuck off," you hissed back at him, but you didn't really mean it anymore, and you weren't strong enough to push him away one way or another. No, your fingers were still holding onto his shirt; your body was still arching into his without thinking, without meaning to, without caring. "But you don't get to do thatâyou don't get to come to me in the dark, you don't get to put your hands on me, you don't get to want me when you're still acting likeâlikeâ"
"Like what?" His fingers grabbed you harder, rougher, more desperately, his eyes demanding your attention to be fully on him like he needed to hear you say it, and like he needed you to break right along with him. "Like I don't already know? Like I don't already know what she did, what he did, and what they both did? And what weâ"
He cut himself off, his jaw clenching with the unspoken truth, with the reality that had been stabbed inside his thoughts like a knife since the second Shane had confronted him.
"Lori's baby ain't yours," you then let out, the words meant to make him hurt the way you were hurting, the way he made you hurt every time he pretended like this was nothing. "And you know it, Rick. You know. And deep down? Deep down you couldn't give less of a shit about it. Ain't that true?"
Rick huffed loudly like you'd just knocked the air out of his lungs, like you'd just taken the knife from his thoughts, only to ram it into his heart until he couldn't breathe.
You should've stopped there.
Should've let it be enough.
But it wasn't, not after the last night you spent staring at the ceiling of your tent after he'd left, replaying in your mind how his hands felt on you, his mouth, his voice whispering in your ear and sounding like he was falling apart. Of course, you couldn't stop thinking back as well⌠All the mornings where he wouldn't even look at you while at the Quarry, where he acted like you were nothing, where he went back to Lori like he hadn't kept an eye on you every single time you bent over or walked past him. No, you were invisible, and right now, you felt like you would be unseen all over again.
"You know it, and you're still choosing her," you pushed further, your own breath shaking now, and your own anger burning through every last rational thought you had left. "You're still holding onto something that ain't even real anymoreâ"
"I ain't choosing her," he snapped back, his voice breaking apart as his fingers tightened around you, as his body pressed you down, as his lips came so damn close to yours you could taste the breath he exhaled, the frustration, and the need. "You think I don't want this? You think I don'tâ" He stopped and swallowed hard, his throat feeling dry, his body trembling like he couldn't hold it together anymore, like he was breaking right there in front of you.
"But you don't get to want me when you're still fucking lying to yourself," you responded, and it came out quieter this time, as if all the fight was draining out of you like you were exhausted and you just couldn't take it anymore. "Again⌠You don't get to touch me like this and then pretend like it didn't happen. I can'tâ" Your voice cracked, and you hated it, hated the way it made you sound weak, greedy for something wrong, as if you were just as far gone as he was. "I can't fucking take it, Rick."
His fingers were at your jaw in a second, gripping it tightly, holding you there, forcing you to look at him, forcing you to see every single emotion behind those blue eyes.
"You think I can?" His voice was strained, barely even a whisper now. He wasn't just talking to youâhe was talking to himself as well and trying to convince himself of whatever was going on inside his head. "You think this doesn't kill me since Atlanta? Wakin' up every morning, seein' you, knowin' I can'tâ" His breath hitched, making him gulp. "Knowin' I ain't supposed toâ"
And that was it. Because your hands weren't pushing anymore.
Suddenly, your fingers were pulling, dragging him down, closing the space because you couldn't take it either anymore. It was too much. After all, you were drowning in it, suffocating in it, burning alive in it. In him.
And when Rick's lips pressed back against yours, it wasn't controlled, wasn't careful; it was only like he was trying to memorize the taste of you once more, to remember the taste of sin he'd already started to crave again.
Your nails went down his back once his fingers slid into your hair, his body pressing down hard, holding you there, owning you there, like he needed to feel every inch of you, needed to know you were his, even if he wouldn't say it.
"Rick," you moaned against his mouth, and his response was a groan, sounding quiet and wrecked, his hands gripping, his hips bucking, his body trembling as he kissed you like he needed you more than air, more than reason, more than whatever life he was trying so hard to hold onto.
"Tell me to stop," he stuttered, his forehead against yours, his breath shaking and muscles tense, like he was waiting for you to make the choice for him. "Tell me to walk away."
You didn't. Because you couldn't.
Instead, your legs wrapped around his waist, your fingers grabbing his hair, your lips finding his again, hard, needy, open, and desperate, and that was all it took.
For him to break completely.
When Rick pulled back just enough to look at you, his chest was rising and falling like he'd just fought for his lifeâlike kissing you had been some kind of battle, some kind of war he was already too deep in to ever walk away from unscarred. And maybe it was. Maybe it always would be. Maybe that was why he was still here, his fingers now sliding under the hem of your dress like he couldn't help himself, like he had to feel you, had to know that you were real beneath him, warm and alive, and his for the taking, even if just for a moment.
But before Rick could let himself get lost in it, before he could let the fire in his blood burn him up from the inside out, he pushed himself up onto his forearms, his eyes looking over to the trees around you, listening to the uneasy silence that always meant one of two thingsâeither you were alone, or something was waiting, watching, and creeping closer. His body tensed up as he tried to calm down his racing heart, ready to fight, to kill, to protectâuntil he was sure and certain that the only sound filling the empty woods was the ragged, uneven way you were breathing beneath him.
The second Rick's attention went back to you, the second he focused on the way your lips were parted and slightly swollen and the way your pupils were all wide, the way your chest rose and fell in quick, uneven movements, he was gone, already sliding his hands up, pushing your dress out of his way, and dragging it higherâknowing you wouldn't be wearing anything underneathâhis mouth already back on you, already burning a path across your skin like he was trying to mark it.
And you let him.
You let him as his fingers dug into your waist, as his mouth found the soft, sweaty skin at your throat, as his lips moved lower, and his teeth biting the places he knew would make you sigh and shiver for more. Rick wanted to make you press your body up into his to make you need and want him closer. He wanted you to need him everywhere.
Like you needed him to break you apart just so he could put you back together again.
Once he licked his way down your neck and over your collarbone, his tongue then sliding slowlyâso slowlyâover your breasts, down to your stomach, lower and lower, his hands already holding on to your hips.
"God," you gasped, your hips bucking up on instinct, with your back arching and your legs spread wide, your whole body betraying you, giving into the desperation. "Rickâ"
He growled in response, a deep sound that vibrated against your skin, making your thighs shake, and you could feel how gone he was, how much he needed this.
How much he needed you.
And then, before you could catch your breath, one hand was sliding lower, his fingers finding the wet, swollen folds of your pussy between your legs since he knew exactly just how much of a mess you already were for him.
"Shit," he groaned as if he wasn't just talking to you and more like he was talking to himself.
Rick couldn't believe how wet you were, how soaked you were just from him craving you, just from him grinding against you, and from the way his mouth felt on your skin.
His fingers started to tease you slowly at first, sliding through the slickness, parting you open, and pressing barely against your entrance, with his thumb rubbing against your clit ever so softly, but not enoughânot even close to enoughâjust enough to make you moan.
Enough to make your thighs twitch, enough to make your nails dig into his shoulders, and bite your lip so hard you thought you might bleed.
And Rick felt the way your pussy clenched for him, the way your hips bucked up, and the way your breath hitched. That was it, because, in the next second, his mouth was going lower, pressing sloppy kisses down your body, as if it was the only thing that mattered anymore.
And thenâthen he was there.
His mouth was right where you wanted it to be.
And when his tongue slid out, when it ran slowly up your slit, parting it for him once more and tasting you, groaning deep and hungry against your pussyâyou almost cried out loud.
Arching your back, your fingers were desperately trying to hold on to his hair, to keep your legs still, but all you could focus on was the way his tongue moved against you, devouring you like a man who had been starving for months, for years, for his whole life, like this was something he needed to survive.
Rick's hands immediately gripped your thighs harder, his fingers bruising, thumbs digging into your skin and wanting to hold you there, to keep you from moving, keep you from running, keep you from doing anything but taking it. And from the way he moved his tongue against your clit, the way he sucked it into his mouth and moaned against your pussy? The taste of you made him realize that this was the feeling he'd always craved in his life.
To be desired this much, just by existing and letting you feel him in return.
"Rickâ" You choked out again in a pathetic sob, just a desperate, whiny plea as your body tensed, as you got closer, closer still, too close too fast.
But he didn't stop until you were gasping, whimpering, and shaking; he didn't slow down until you were crying his name quietly with a shaky voice and a trembling body, so wrecked, so ruined, and his all over again.
You were right there, right on the edge of an orgasm, your muscles straining in anticipation inside your body; it almost hurt, every nerve screaming silently for more. You could feel it in the way your thighs clenched around his head, the way your hips bucked up into his mouth, chasing it, needing it, knowing it was right there.
Until he stopped.
Simply stopped.
One second, his mouth was on you, devouring you, his tongue working you over like he was on a mission to destroy you completely, and the next?
Nothing.
Just the cold shock of a sudden loss, of being denied when you were already on the edge, and about to get wetter and wetter for him since the second he had laid his hands on you.
To come all over his face, just like he had on yours the night before.
You let out a cry that barely even sounded like it came from you, your hips bucking up and your pussy desperately chasing after his mouth, after his tongue, after anything to replace the sudden, unbearable emptiness between your thighs, but Rick just laughed in amusement, which made your whole body burn with heat because he knew exactly what he was doing.
Starting to twist your fingers in his hair, making your nails dig into his scalp, you tried to push his head back down. To force him back where you needed him, but Rick still wouldn't move, his fingers pressing bruises into your skin as he pulled back just enough to look at you with wet, swollen lips that were shining with just how soaked you were for him.
"Look at you," he grumbled, voice rough, teasing, mocking even.
You wanted to kill him for it, wanted to slap him; maybe at that moment you even wanted to break him apart once moreâbut mostly, you wanted to come for him, wanted to grab his hair and shove his mouth back where it belonged and take what you needed.
"So fuckin' needy now, huh? Where'd all that attitude go, sweetheart? Thought you had somethin' to say to me about a minute ago."
"You'd let me do anything to you, wouldn't you? Say it, sweetheart. Say you want me to eat you out."
You whimpered, fingers still scraping against his scalp, but didn't answer. You only sobbed in response, half a warning and half begging, again trying to pull him back down, but he only grinned until he decided to make his way toward your pussy again.
"MhmâŚ" Rick's tongue flicked against your clit, just enough to make you shiver until he pulled back a bit. "Ain't gonna say it? Guess I'll have to make you cry some more then. I wanna hear more of 'em pretty lil' sobs."
When he leaned back in and his lips finally touched you again, it wasn't the same as beforeâit wasn't the desperate kind of hunger that had been there, and it wasn't the fast, unbearable way he had been tasting you, no.
Now, he was taking his time.
Rick hummed against your inner thigh, leaving behind an open-mouthed, sloppy kiss like he had all the time in the world, like he wasn't torturing you. "Y'know what's really cute?"
"Shut up," you spat out, trying to force him back to your pussy. "Justâjust fucking do it!"
Rick laughedâactually laughed, his breath warm, his fingers still barely teasing the wetness between your thighs. "Oh⌠you beg real pretty, y'know that?"
"Rickâ"
He cut you off by dragging his tongue over your clit in sudden, lazy, torturous strokes that weren't nearly enough, and he wasn't letting you have it.
"You remember last night, sweetheart?" He grumbled against you, taunting you. "How you rode me, got me all worked up, had me right fuckin' thereâ" His tongue licked your clit again, just for a second, just enough to make you whine like he wanted you to, "âand then you just slid right off? Left me standin' there, hard as a fuckin' rock, while you got on your knees and put that sweet little mouth on me instead?"
You knew what this was now, knew exactly what he was doing, and why he was holding you here, keeping you right on the edge on purpose.
He was punishing you.
"Rick, Iâ" You started once more, your voice breathless, uneven, and pleading, but still, he wasn't letting you come for him just yet.
And when you tried to grind up into his mouth, tried to push yourself over the edge, he held you down, his grip tightening, his breath ragged as he grumbled, "Nah. Not yet."
You could've killed him. Again, you wanted to. Could've killed him for this, for the way he was keeping you here, for the way he was playing with you, for the way he was controlling this, controlling you, making you suffer for what you did to him the night before, for leaving him hanging, for teasing him, and for making him lose his mind when you had stopped.
But the worst part?
The worst part was that it was working.
The worst part was that you were falling apart for him in return, that you were sobbing for him, that you would've said anything, would've begged for anything, would've given him anything if it meant he'd just let you have it.
Suddenly, you heard it, with you getting immediately pulled away from this highâyou heard it somewhere past the trees, beyond the branches, dead leaves, and the suffocating feeling from the heat of Rick's mouth on you.
Something cracked, something moved; you were sure of it, and it was enough to make your fingers twist in his hair for an entirely different reason as your head snapped up.
But Rickâhe didn't even care.
He didn't lift his head at all, didn't stop dragging his tongue over the inside of your thigh, slow and lazy like he hadn't just had you on the edge of a breakdown, with your body being a trembling mess that was spread out on the forest floor as if he had all the time in the world, even when you knew he didn't.
Every second wasted was another chance at something going wrong, at someone coming looking for you, or a walker creeping up from behind the trees.
"I heard something," you breathed out, trying to push up on your elbows and see past the branches and shadows, but Rick just tightened his grip, holding you down.
"We're gonna make it quick," he answered, making you feel every touch of his lips, his tongue, and his teeth as he moved over you, kissing and biting, inching further up with every passing second, making it clear that whatever you thought you heard, whatever danger might be hiding behind the trees, it wasn't about to stop him.
Maybe you should have pushed him off; maybe you should have listened to that uneasy feeling in the back of your mind, but instead, you just lay thereâknowing that he was the one in control.
And maybe that was why you couldn't stop yourselfâmaybe that was why, instead of just letting it happen, instead of drowning back into the way his mouth was moving higher, already crawling back up to lick over your stomach, you had to ruin it.
"Iâ" You started, voice still breathless and uneven, "Shane told me something interesting..."
You felt Rick stop in an instant.
It wasn't obviousânot at first, not enough that anyone else would have noticed, but you did.
The way his breath hitched, just a bit. The way his lips paused against your ribs, staying there for a second too long like he was bracing himself for whatever was about to come out of your mouth.
"Lori's pregnant, isn't she?" You continued, keeping your voice casual, almost amused, because now you wanted to see what he would do, wanted to see how he would react.
Rick? He didn't say anything. He didn't immediately try to deny it, didn't try to tell you Shane was lying, and didn't even try to tell you it wasn't any of your business.
His hands only slid higher, up your body, pulling you with him and forcing you closer, forcing you to look at him and to feel him, and to watch as his fingers reached for his belt, undoing it to open his pants, like he was daring you to keep talking. He was giving you one more chance to shut up before he made you regret every word that had just come out of your mouth.
"Bet you don't even know if it's yours, do you?" You continued harshly, your voice quieter now, softer, while something angry but also sad could be heard beneath those words, something that dug in, because you wanted him to know that he wasn't the only one who could take control.
That he wasn't the only one who could get inside someone else's head the way he had tried to get inside yours.
But Rick just laughed, shaking his head. And it wasn't the kind of laughter that was meant to be heard as he leaned in.
"It ain't."
And thenâthen his mouth was on you again.
His lips were trying to take back the control you had just stolen from him, trying to reclaim the power as he kissed his way back up your body, dragging his tongue over your throat, each sloppy kiss feeling possessive, almost angry, like he wasn't sure if he wanted to devour you or destroy you.
And God, you wanted to let him as soon as he was biting and kissing your lips, groaning into your mouth.
But when he shoved his pants down just enough to free himself, you tensed up, your fingers digging into his shoulders, that panic rising up in your body, because you could hear the noises deep inside the surrounding woods still around you. The branches creaking, the wind rustling through the trees, the distant sound of something still moving out there.
And it didn't matter if it was a walker or just the wind; the fear of it made its way into your head all over; it still made you want to push him back, because as much as you wanted this, you also didn't want to die with his cock inside you.
"Butâ" Your voice barely made it past your lips, too scared, too quiet, and you swallowed hard, shaking your head as you tried to get your thoughts together, but it was useless when he was this close. "Rick, weâ"
"I got you," he reassured you, cutting you off before you could even finish the sentence, his voice quieter now, like the anger had burned itself out the second he felt you hesitate. His forehead dropped against yours, his fingers trailing down the side of your neck, his touch so tender it almost made you moan. "I got you, alright? Ain't nothin' gonna happen to you."
You sucked in a quick breath, your heart hammering against your ribs, but you still didn't move, not when the fear was still in your head.
"What ifâ"
"They ain't out there," he said, cutting you off again. "Ain't nothin' out there, sweetheart. Only you and me right now. Just look at me. Don't think about nothin' else, just me."
His cock was pushing against your pussy now, slick with how wet you already were, the head nudging against your clit ever so often.
"You're still thinkin' about what's out there, aren't you?" He mumbled. "Ain't nothin' gonna touch you. But I will."
Without waiting, he pushed in just an inch, enough to make you gasp, but pulled back just as quick.
"You feel that?" Rick growled, his forehead still against yours. "That's all you need to worry âbout right now. How good I'm about to make you feel. Nothin' else. Just this."
You looked at him, at those deep blue eyes watching you, at the way his face was slightly red, and his brows narrowed like he was barely holding himself together.
When his hands grabbed your thighs to lift your legs, wrapping them around his waist, the head of his cock still rubbing right against your clit, you let out this quiet, desperate little sound that had him moan, his hands tightening on you like he wanted to crawl inside you and never leave.
"Yeah⌠that's it," he groaned, his lips just above yours. "You with me?"
You nodded, feeling a little too dizzy to even form words, and that was all he neededâone second, you were barely holding onto him, and the next, he was pushing his cock inside you, stretching you open and making you gasp, your body trembling from how overwhelming he felt.
"There you go," Rick whispered, kissing your temple ever so softly, his hands gripping your waist as he pushed in deeper, filling you up completely, his voice slightly strained, like he was trying to take his time even though you could feel the way he was trembling as well, the way he was struggling not to just slam into you. "That's a good girl. Feels good, don't it?"
Simply nodding once more against his shoulder while your body adjusted to him, the feeling of his cock inside you was starting to push away the fear. And when you finally bucked your hips up to meet his, Rick let out this deep, wrecked moan, his fingers tightening on you as he finally started to move, slow but deep, making sure you felt every inch of him.
It was different this time. Not like the night before.
There was no rush in it now, no guilt. Just heat, just need, just the way his hands trembled against your skin, the way he kissed you between gasps, between praises, whispering, "You're doing so goddamn good, you know that? Doing so fuckin' good for me."
Rick knew you wanted this. He could feel how much you wanted it with the way you held on to him, the way you were already so wet for him, pulling him in, keeping him there, but he wasn't about to let you get lost in itânot when he had you like this, not when he had you wrapped around him, gasping against his skin, melting into him in a way that made something inside him go weak and desperate at once.
So he didn't do much at first; he just let one of his hands slide up until he was cradling the back of your head, his fingers moving into your hair as he pulled you in close, pressing your face against his shoulder, against the sweaty fabric of his shirt, letting you feel the warmth of him as he quietly moaned into your ear.
"There you go," he whispered, his voice sending a shiver straight through you. "Just hold onto me, alright? Keep quiet, sweetheart. That's it."
And when you let out this soft, muffled sound against his neck, something halfway between a sob and a shaky whine, with your arms tightening around him like you were trying to press yourself closer to him, Rick felt itâthe way your body started to relax, the way that fear started to melt away, piece by piece.
That did something to him.
The way you trusted him enough to let go and let him keep you quiet, the way you let him keep you safe while he was buried so deep inside you it barely even felt like you were two separate people anymoreâand he wasn't sure if he could handle that.
"Fuck, sweetheart," he groaned against your hair, his fingers tightening on the back of your head. "You feel so goddamn goodâŚ"
You made another soft, helpless sound, barely more than a whimper against his skin. Rick's other hand was holding one of your legs as he pushed his hips back, pulling every inch of himself out until only the head of his cock remained inside of your pussy before pushing forward again, deeper this time, making sure you had no choice but to feel how hard he was throbbing for you.
"Taking me so damn well," he praised, his voice rough but gentle as if he couldn't believe how perfect you felt around him. "So fuckin' desperate for meâŚ"
And thatâGod, that made you shake against him. It made you gasp all quietly against his shoulder like you were trying so hard to keep from making too much noise. But Rick wanted to hear you, wanted to get those sweet sounds of lust out of you, wanted to get you so lost in it that you forgot about everything elseâforgot about the walkers, forgot about the group, forgot about the way he'd been avoiding you the whole day until now.
So he kept his movements deep, grinding into you in these long, slow strokes, making sure you felt every bit of his cock, making sure you had no room to think about anything else except how good he was making you feel.
"Just like that," he whispered into your ear, his voice all low and tender. "You love that, don't you? Tryin' so hard to keep quietâŚ"
It was almost too much for Rick as well. He wasn't sure how much longer he could hold back, wasn't sure how much longer he could keep from completely losing himself in you.
"Look at you," he breathed out against your skin, his fingers tightening on your thigh, his grip almost bruising now as he fucked into you. "My good girl, aren't you?"
ShitâŚ
The way you clenched around him at those wordsâit almost made him lose it right then and there.
"Yeah, that got you, huh?" He smirked, putting his lips to your cheek, his fingers still holding the back of your head. "You like bein' my good girl?"
Rick's hand went to your neck as his hips pressed against yours, keeping you full and stretched around his cock. When you tried to turn your head, he didn't let you. He kept your face right there, inches from his, forcing you to look at him.
"Don't go hidin' from me now," he laughed quietly, his breath heavy against your lips. "You cryin', aren't you?"
You shook your head, but it was useless. He could feel and see itâyour body trembling, breath uneven, and your eyes wet with the tears that threatened to roll down your face.
"Lyin' to me, too?" Rick smiled, tilting his head as his cock pulsed deep inside you, drawing out a wrecked little sob from you. "Tell me why, then. Why're you all teary-eyed, huh?"
"Rick, Iâ" Your voice trembled, but he wasn't letting you get away with it.
"Come on, sweetheart," he pushed, grinding into you again, making you moan, and your pussy tighten around him, pulling a deep groan from his throat. "Tell me. Ain't gonna stop âtil you do. Admit that you're cryin' for me."
You swallowed hard, your whole body burning from how deep his cock was hitting, from the way his words went straight inside your head. You were trying to fight it, but you couldn't. You felt yourself breaking, felt your heart racing, and Rick could feel it, too.
He was waiting for it.
"Be my good girl," he whispered. "Admit that you're cryin' for me âcause I'm makin' you feel that damn good." He brushed his lips over your cheek, over the tear that had finally fallen. "Bet you love it, don't you? Bet you love bein' my sweet little girl."
You sobbed again, nodding fast as he pushed deeper, harder, to drink in the way you were crumbling beneath him.
"C'mon," he urged, licking the tear from your cheek and pressing wet kisses down your jaw. "Gonna take care of you, sweetheart. Gonna fuck you just how you need it. Just admit it."
You sobbed again, barely able to hold back the sound, and Rick smirked in return.
"Bet you'd let me fuck you like this every goddamn nightâkeep you bouncing on my cock âtil you can't think straight, âtil all you can do is beg for more."
You were sobbing harder now, your pussy squeezing around his cock so tight that Rick groanedas he picked up the pace just a little. And he saw it before he even heard itâthe way your breath hitched, the way your eyes squeezed shut as another tear rolled down your cheek.
"Shit," he smirked, his voice all rough and uneven now. "Bet you love cryin' for me. Why don't you just tell me, huh?"
You shook your head again, your whole body trembling against him, but your eyes were all wet and shiny. "N-no," you whimpered in response, trying to calm yourself down. "Iâ"
You sucked in a shaky breath as Rick suddenly pushed hard and fast into you, making you let out another little sob, "You justâRick, you talk to me like that, and I can'tâ"
"You can't⌠what? Tell me, why do I see tears on your pretty little face?" He let his thumb swipe over the wetness under one of your eyes, his gaze locked onto yours as he forced you to acknowledge it. "Ain't nothin' wrong, is there?"
"No," you whimpered, gasping as his cock twitched inside you, every thick inch pressing against that spot that had you clenching around him.
"So, what is it?" He demanded again, rocking his hips just once to tease you, barely pulling out before sinking back in deep, watching your mouth fall open at the feeling. "Tell me. Now."
You swallowed hard, your fingers digging into his biceps now, your whole body burning. "IâI can't help it, you justâ" You let out another shaky breath, trying to look away, but he wasn't having it.
Rick grabbed your chin once more, forcing your gaze back to his. "Nah, sweetheart. You don't get to hide from me." He leaned in, his lips licking over yours, taunting you, but still holding back. "You're cryin' âcause it feels that fuckin' good, huh?"
You let out a helpless little noise, and your eyes squeezed shut, but Rick wasn't letting you escape it. His grip stayed, his cock still deep inside your pussy.
"I wanna hear you say it," he continued. "Tell me how good I make you feel."
Your breath hitched, another tear slipping from your eyes. "S-so good, Rick," you whispered with a needy voice. "You make me feel s-so good, Iâfuck, I justâ"
Rick let out a deep, satisfied groan, kissing the tear off your skin. "That's my good girl⌠So fuckin' pretty when you cry so lovely for me."
Then, without warning, he started slamming deeper into you, harder, dragging more choked sobs from your lips.
"S-shitâ!"
Rick groaned against your skin, his hands soon gripping both your thighs as he started to move faster. "That's what I want," he commanded. "Wanna hear you cry for me."
And you did.
Because the way he started to fuck you nowâfaster, rougher, keeping you full with every strokeâmade your head spin and your back arch up against him. It made you whimper and cry every time his cock pushed against the spot inside you that had your whole body on edge.
"That's it, sweetheart," he whispered. "So fuckin' good for meâfeel how tight you're squeezin' me?"
You let out a breathless little cry, not able to answer.
"Goddamn," Rick groaned, his thrusts picking up, still deep but quicker now, his control slipping with every sound you made. "You cryin' on my cock⌠Fuckin' love itâ"
He was losing himself in you, but still, he wasn't done with you yet. Not until he had made you come for him.
He put a hand between your bodies, his fingers finding your clit, rubbing it softly and just right. "I wanna feel it," he whispered, his voice strained. "Wanna feel you come around me."
You moaned for him, your body tensing as you got closer and closer.
Rick was barely even thinking now, not even trying to hold back, and when you gasped, when your whole body shook against him that he could barely move, Rick realizedâtoo lateâthat he wasn't gonna be able to stop himself. But he wanted to see itâwanted to watch you come before he lost himself, before he let go.
"You gonna come for me? Gonna come all over my cock? C'mon, come for me," he growled, his fingers pressing down harder and his hips grinding against yours with each deep, punishing thrust. "Give it to me, sweetheart. Let me feel it."
You let him.
Your whole body went stiff, your pussy squeezing around him so hard that Rick let out a ragged, choked moan, with his grip on you tightening as he fucked you through it, refusing to stop, making sure you felt every second of it.
"Good girl," he choked out, still grinding into you, watching your face as you came apart beneath him. "You feel so fuckin' goodâŚ"
He should've pulled out. He knew he should've. But shitâwatching you like this, feeling you like this, the way you were still trembling around him, still sobbing for him?
"Fuckâ"
His movements turned uneven, his cock pulsing inside you as his hips jerked forward, his head dropping to your shoulder as he lost control, burying himself in your pussy over and over.
Then he lost it.
His control broke all at once. His thrusts turned erratic and rough, his cock slamming into you deeper, and he cursed, a strangled, desperate sound leaving his lips as he bit down on your neck and held you close.
"FuckâIâ" His whole body tensed up, and then he cameâbarely pulling out in time before he came against your thigh, his cum way too close to where it shouldn't be.
"Shit, shit, shit," he grumbled, his voice panicked, his hands now gripping at your hip, and his mind spinning.
"Rick," you breathed, your voice still shaky, still wrecked, still catching on the end of your orgasm. "Tell meâtell me you didn'tâ"
"I pulled out!" He cut in fast, too fast, like he was trying to convince himself as much as you, like saying it out loud would somehow make it true. "I pulled out, alright? Justâ"
He immediately ran a hand down his face, his breath coming too fast, but he couldn't stop thinking about it, couldn't stop replaying this moment in his head, couldn't stop panicking, because it was too close, too risky, too stupid. "Jesus Christ..."
You were staring at him now, your chest still rising and falling all uneven, your pupils still wide, your body still trembling, but there was fear to be seen in your expression now, real fear, and that? That made Rick want to vomit on the spot when he felt his stomach drop.
"We're okay," he quickly said, but even as the words left his mouth, he wasn't sure he believed them, wasn't sure if he was saying them for your sake or his, because he didn't know; he really didn't know.
"We⌠we don't know that."
Your voice was still strained, but it didn't matter because the second those words left your mouth, they hit Rick like a bullet to the head, tearing straight through him, because you were right, and that was the problem, wasn't it? That was what made him almost puke, what was making his pulse race too fast, and what made him feel like he couldn't breatheâbecause you didn't know, because he didn't know, because neither of you could be here and pretend the risk wasn't there.
His jaw was clenched tight, his breath still uneven as he sat back on his heels, one hand caressing your thigh while the other went to grip his leg, but he didn't even realize he was shaking until he saw his own fingers tremble against your skin instead of his.
Rick's eyes looked down between your legs, down to where he could still see his cum smeared all over your thigh, way too close, and his stomach twisted itself into a knot so hard he thought he might actually be sick.
"Rick," you said again, more urgent this time, and when he moved his gaze back up to yours, he could see the panic, could see the way your chest was rising too fast, and the way your eyes were wide and glassy with actual tears. And that? That just made him feel worse.
"You should've pulled out sooner," you then said, and there it was, you sounding judgmental, and maybe you didn't mean for it to come out like that, maybe you weren't even thinking about how it sounded, but Rick was.
"Excuse me?"
"What⌠It simply means you should've pulled out sooner!" You stuttered, shoving at his chest, and even though you were still underneath him, still all shaky from what just happened, that panic was starting to turn into anger, and Rick could feel his own temper start to rise right alongside yours. "Jesus, Rick, do you not fucking get it? What ifâ"
"Oh, I get it," he cut in fast, not wanting you to panic even more.
"Do you?" You shot back, grabbing your dress and putting it back on as fast as you could. But your voice sounded like a betrayal, as if you couldn't believe him and thought he wasn't taking this seriously enough. And that? That just pissed him off more.
Rick let out a deep breath, dragging both hands through his hair, trying to think, trying to breathe, but it wasn't working, because his blood was running too hot, his mind was spinning too fast, and all he could think about was how stupid he'd been and how reckless.
"I can't be the next goddamn woman carrying a baby," you suddenly whispered, barely able to say it, barely able to breathe past it, because this? This was real, this was happening, and it was too much, way too much. "Not in this world⌠Not when your wifeâ"
Rick sucked in a slow, quick breath through his nose, his fingers twitching, and then, before you could say another thing, he let out this short laughâhumorless.
"Oh, here we go again," he cut you off, rubbing a hand down his face. "Lori. You really wanna talk about her right now? Is that what you're tryin' to do? Tryin' to remind me?"
"Rick, IâI'm not trying toâ"
"Yes, you are. Always bringin' her up. Always throwin' her between us like she's what's stoppin' this!"
Your heart was racing. "Isn't she? She still⌠loves you."
"She fucked Shane." Rick let out another laughâthis one quieter, sadder, almost like he was laughing at himself. "But that's not what you're askin', is it?"
You blinked, your breath hitching. "Rick⌠she thought you were dead!"
"Stop it," he said it so plainly that your whole body went still. "I know why you bring her up. It's not about Lori; it's about you. About this."
You looked away fast, but he wasn't having it. He grabbed your chin, tilting your face back to his, forcing you to see him.
"Well? Am I wrong?"
"I don't know what you meanâŚ" You answered quietly because you already knew, of course.
"Means you're the one that wanted this in the first place," he answered, but not in an angry way, just tired, sounding frustrated. "You knew the risk. You knew what could happen. Same as me."
Rick's eyes looked down to your mouth, then back up to your wet eyes, and his voice softenedâjust a little bit and just enough to make you want to cry some more.
"You think I don't know how risky this is?" He asked, shaking his head before he finally stood up, putting his softening cock back into his pants and fastening the belt. "You think I didn't lose sleep over it? Over you?" His voice cracked slightly, but he didn't stop, didn't let you answer him, until he said something he didn't mean to.
"But you're the one that came to me. You're the one that wanted me."
"Are you fucking serious?" You finally answered in shock, your voice sounding close to rage. "You really wanna put the blame on me?"
"Ain't that what happened?"
"Oh, fuck off, Rick," you snapped, standing up fast and shoving at his chest, hard enough that he actually stumbled back a little. "You wanted this just as much as I did; don't act like you didn'tâdon't act like this was all me!"
His eyes widened, but he didn't say anything, and that just pissed you off more.
"Maybe," you let out a humorless laugh. "Maybe I was stupid to think this actually could mean something to you."
Rick looked back over to you, but you didn't let him talk.
"Guess I was just someâwhat... a distraction? Something to make you forget about your wife fucking Shane behind your back?"
Rick stiffened.
That hit.
Your lips were trembling now, and you hated the way your throat tightened when you swallowed. "You can't even say it, can you?"
Rick opened his mouth, but nothing came out at first, like he was struggling to find the right wordsâany words.
"Lori's got nothin' to do with this," he finally answered.
"Bullshit," you shot back instantly.
"No, no, it ain't about her," he continued, shaking his head. "Not with⌠not with you."
You looked up at the sky, trying not to burst into tears, and you weren't sure if you wanted to scream at him or kiss him.
Rick stood up straighter, his hand reaching out like he wanted to touch you, to hold you, but then he hesitatedâlike he wasn't sure if he even should.
"This wasn't just about the sex, not with you."
You blinked fast, trying to keep from breaking, trying to fight whatever it was that was hurting you deep inside.
"Then why don't you say it?"
"Maybe âcause I don't know what the hell to do about it. About us⌠and then there's Shane. You know it, too."
"I'mâI'm scared," you whispered, barely even realizing you were saying it, not even meaning to.
With that, Rick sighed. Not in a bitter way, just deep. Slow. Like he was finally letting himself feel it.
"Yeah," he responded, his voice calmer now. "Me too."
Trying to keep the tears from running down your cheeks, Rick was leaning in again, finally reaching out and hugging you tightly. "We'll figure it out. Glenn got those pills for Lori. She threw âem up, but he knows where they came from."
Putting your arms around him, Rick tilted his head, leaning in close to your ear, forcing you to focus and to listen.
"We'll go get âem," he whispered quietly. "If we have to."
And thenâthen he kissed you.
Soft. Gentle. Like he couldn't help it. Like it was the only thing keeping him from losing his mind right now.
So instead of snapping at you again, instead of letting that panic out, instead of making this worse than it already was, he just let out another slow breath and reached for your face, his fingers brushing along your jaw, his thumb swiping over your cheek as he touched it, pressing his lips against yours and trying to calm you down, to push away the fear with something real.
Him.
For a moment, Rick wasn't thinking about Lori, about Shane, about the farm, about anything except you.
Because you were here, in front of him. And it hit him then, so suddenly and so violently it nearly knocked the breath out of his lungs. How much he wanted you. Not just like this, not just for fun, not just to shut you upâjust you.
His grip on your jaw tightened, just enough to make sure you didn't pull away before he kissed you harder this timeâhis lips parting against yours, his body pressing into you like he needed to know this wasn't slipping through his fingers the way everything else was.
You gasped softly, but it was enough. Enough for him to push, to hold you close and slip his tongue past your lips, tasting you, drinking you in like a dying man.
God, he could get lost in this.
He could stay right here, could forget it all, could just be.
But then you pulled back, your lips swollen. "âŚRick?" Your voice was questioning, like you felt it too, and you knew he wasn't trying to shut you up. You knew this wasn't just about calming you down. "Are you okay?"
"I⌠I think Iâ"
He almost said it. The words had been right there, on his tongue, ready to slip past his lips. But he swallowed hard, forcing himself to stop.
"âŚI think I just need you to breathe, sweetheart," he said instead, his mind still catching up to what had happened between you. His hand moved down, fingers sliding down your throat, feeling your pulse race beneath his fingertips. "With me⌠C'mon, breathe," he whispered against your lips, his voice still rough but quieter now, more controlled.
You exhaled slowly against his mouth, still trembling but starting to calm down, starting to relax, and Rick took that as a win, took that as enough, took that as proof that maybe, just maybe, you could get through this without being scared of what might happen.
"Just breathe. Don't ever run from me."
Don't run from him?
Wasn't Rick the one who started acting like this wasn't happening? Like this wasn't something deeper, something impossible to come back from?
But before you could talk about any of thatâbefore you could say anything at allâŚ
BANG.Â
A sudden gunshot rang out like an explosion, destroying the moment and sending both of you into shock, and for a second, neither of you moved. You just froze, just listened, just waited.
BANG.Â
Another shot, then another, closer together this time, and Rick's eyes widened, because that wasn't hunting and definitely wasn't practice.
"NoâŚ" He whispered, already trying to process what was happening, and you were right there with him, scrambling to even out the dress and get rid of the dirt that was still clinging to it.
"What was that? What is going on?" You hissed, your voice urgent, your eyes wide, and Rick was just about to answer.
BANG.Â
Another shot, then another, and another, almost rapid-fire by now, and then, it clicked.
The barn.
Rick's head snapped toward the direction of the farm, his pulse quickening, because no, no, no, no, that wasn't what he thought it was, was it?
And thenâshouting.
Muffled at first, distant but getting louder, and Rick barely had time to process it before he was grabbing you, gripping your wrist, and yanking you with him, running toward the noise.
BANG.
Another shot. And this time, Rick heard itâthe inhuman groans.
Walkers.
"ShaneâŚ" He snarled, gripping you tighter, pulling you faster, his heart racing.
You and Rick had barely made it halfway back to the farm when Dale came rushing toward you from the woods as well, his face full of shock as he stumbled to a stop in front of you, eyes looking between you and Rick like he was trying to figure out whether or not you already knew.
"Rick," Dale panted. "It's the barnâShaneâhe justâ"
"We know, Dale, we know," Rick cut in fast, all business now, all instinct, his panic shoved down from what you and he had just talked about. "We heard it."
Dale shook his head, his hands clenching into fists at his sides like he didn't even know what to do with them. "He let them out," he gasped. "The walkersâHershel's peopleâand Shaneâhe lost it, heâ"
Rick didn't wait for him to finish.
He just grabbed your wrist again and started hurrying up, pulling you with him once more and dragging you both toward whatever hell was waiting ahead, with Dale following before the three of you rushed across the field until the farm came fully into view.
And that was when you saw it.
The barn doors were wide open, and from the inside, they were still stumbling out, groaning and moving their rotting bodies into the sun.
The rest of the group was already there, scattered in front of the barn in a half-circle, weapons raised, some already firing, some still frozen in the background, some still trying to process what was even happening. Further back, you saw Hershel, you saw Maggie, and you saw Beth, Jimmy, and Patricia. You saw the horror on their faces as everything they had been trying to ignore, trying to deny, and trying to pretend wasn't real came crawling out into the daylight, proving them all wrong.
But you barely had time for any of it before another shot rang outâShane leading the charge, his face full of fury and anger, like he had been waiting for this, his own kind of justice.
One by one, the walkers dropped dead to the ground, with the sound of soulless bodies hitting the dirt, and slowly, the chaos started to turn into something closer to an ending.
But then, the last walker stepped out of the barn. And the world stopped.
She was small. So very young.
She wasn't supposed to be here.
She wasn't supposed to be like this.
SophiaâŚ
"Sophia? Sophia⌠Oh, no... Sophia⌠Sophia... Noâ"
Carol's cry broke the silence, and before you could even process what you were seeing, she was running forward, calling her daughter's name and reaching for her, her voice cracking. But Daryl was on her in seconds, holding her back, saying, "Don't watch."
And Rick?
Rick was still standing next to you, trying to hold onto that same control he always had, but you saw it. You saw the way his fingers flexed around his revolver and saw the way his throat bobbed as he swallowed hard.
Then, he moved.
One step forward. Then another.
Gun raised.
No hesitation. No turning back.
And when the shot rang out, loud and final through the fields, Sophia fell to the ground, dead. And in that moment, Carol's heart died right along with her.
Nobody moved.
Nobody spoke.
Even Shane, who had been so full of rage just seconds ago, was frozen now, staring, his weapon still in his hands.
Not until Carl sniffled in the background, while Lori was pulling him into her arms, shielding his face and telling him not to look.
Rick still stood there, staring down at Sophia's small, lifeless body, his gun still raised but lowering it slowly, his whole body still rigid as if he was waiting for something, like he was trying to process what he had just done, and for the first time since you met him, he looked⌠lost.
You reached for him before you even realized what you were doing, your fingers grabbing his wrist, and at first, he didn't react, didn't acknowledge it, didn't even seem to feel itâbut then, slowly, painfully, he let out a deep breath, and without looking at you, without saying a word, he let you take the weapon from his hands.
As the group stood there and the reality of what had just happened sank in, with the sun burning too bright overhead and shining down at the blood that soaked into the dirt, Rick finally turned around. He looked at you, letting you see the exhaustion in his face, the grief.
Since the second he had lowered the gun, the second it really hitâthat this wasn't just a walker, not just another nameless, faceless corpse, and not just another body to buryâthis was Carol's daughter, her little girl, the one you all had spent days searching for, the one you had hoped for, the one you had all convinced yourselves was still alive out thereâhis whole body sagged.
It was over. The search for Carol's daughter. Along with the hope to still find Sophia alive.
Just like that.
Andrea, who had been so eager to prove herself, who had been one of the first to draw her gun when Shane snapped, had been ready to take the shot at every single walker that stumbled out of that barnâbut not this one.
Hershel, who had seen this moment coming the second Shane put foot on his land and who had been kneeling there in shock, has watched his wife, neighbors, and loved ones get gunned down one by one, but he hadn't looked truly defeated until now.
You braced yourself, your heart still racing too fast, because you thought now that it was over and took his revolver, Rick might look at you, or he'd search for your eyes, that he'd need something from youâyour presence, maybe even your touch, something to help him, something to keep him from drowning in whatever this had just done to him.
But he didn't.
He didn't look at you at all.
He looked past you.
Straight to Lori. Straight to Carl.
Straight to the family that was still his, that would always be his, no matter what, and no matter where.
Even after the way his hands had been on you just minutes ago, gripping, shaking, needing, even after the way his mouth had been on you, his tongue, hisâŚ
You clenched your jaw.
This?
This was a reminder.
Of who he was. Of what you were.
And Shane? Shane saw it. He saw you standing there all stiff, and when you tore your gaze away from Rick, only then did you feel Shane's eyes on youâthere he was.
Watching. Knowing.
Because of course, he knew.
And he was smirking. That tiny, knowing smirk that was barely even obvious, that barely looked like amusement, and that barely counted as anything other than a warning.
Because he knew exactly where you had been before this. He knew exactly why Rick had been late and why he hadn't come back with Hershel and Jimmy. He knew exactly what Rick had been doing when he should've been here. And he knew exactly why he was coming back with you by his side.
Now you knew that he wasn't ever gonna let that go. He tilted his head just slightly, just enough for you to notice. Just enough to sayâtold you so.
And you?
You realized that you had given yourself to Rick Grimes like a sin, and now you stood here, understanding the truthâyou weren't his salvation.
You were just another taste of his damnation.
đ¨đđđđđ'đ đľđđđ: So, funny (or not-so-funny) storyâTumblr shadowbanned this post for a few days, and I have no idea if anyone actually saw it before it came back. So, if you're seeing this new repost of it now, where did it show up for you? Dash? Blog? Tags? A smoke signal in the sky? I'd appreciate any comment! Because I was literally fighting for my life trying to get this post visible, and now I'm lowkey paranoid.
#rick grimes smut#rick grimes angst#rick grimes#rick grimes x reader#the walking dead#twd#rick grimes x female reader#rick grimes x fem!reader#rick grimes x you#rick grimes x y/n#rick grimes fic#rick grimes fanfiction#rick grimes oneshot#twd smut#the walking dead smut#twd angst#the walking dead angst#writeblr#writerscommunity#writers on tumblr#andy lincoln#andrew lincoln#twd oneshot#the walking dead onehot#janie hellion#mini series#part two#part 2
515 notes
¡
View notes
Text
When youâre ready
pairing: daryl x reader (no use of y/n)
warnings: smut, gentle daryl, not angry daryl, loss of virginity, fingering, pet names, unprotected piv, lmk if i missed any but i think thats it!
wc: 1,991
im not responsible for what you read. smut below the cut.



Daryl and you met when you stumbled upon the group at the quarry. Both of you were immediately attracted to each other, but of course the grump Daryl is, it took him a while to warm up and talk to you.
Itâs about a year later, your group staying in the prison now. Daryl has warmed up to you, he is now head over heels for you. He finally showed this when your group first arrived at the prison. Not long after, the two of you started dating.
There have been many times where the two of you have gotten intimate, but you eventually told him you were a virgin. Thankfully, he understood and told you to just let him know when you are ready and he will make it special.
Youâve wanted him to take your virginity, but every time it almost happens, you chicken out from being so nervous. But tonight might be the night. Youâre gonna try to not chicken out.
You and Daryl got a cell far from everyone else, but close enough to know if anything bad were to happen. It was late at night, pretty much everyone was asleep. You decided to take a much needed shower.
After you stepped out from the water, you wrapped a towel around your body and walked back to you and Darylâs cell. It was silent, the only sound you could hear was the patter of your damp feet on the cold floor.
Daryl was still awake, you could hear the noise of him sharpening his arrows. You had found some old sheets and made a makeshift door to get some sort of privacy. You pushed aside the sheets and stepped inside, shivering a bit at the coolness of the air.
Daryl looked up at you, his eyes softening as a little smile grew on his face. âHey sunshineâ He never failed to make you blush with all his pet names. You mumbled a quiet âHiâ as you grabbed your clothes.
You had a pit in your stomach, Daryl didnât know that tonight you wanted him to take your virginity. He had no clue. But, he could read you like a book whenever you were upset, nervous, or angry. No matter how much you lied about being fine, he always knew.
âSomethinâ wrong?â Your back was turned to him, but you could feel his eyes on you. âU-uhm.. No, im alrightâ You swallowed loudly. There was shuffling behind you, then the warmth of his hands around your waist. âDarlinâ weâve gone over this many times.. I know when somethinâs wrong with yaâ
You let out a sigh, turning around to face him. âI-i..â Why were you so nervous? Heâs seen you naked before, touched you before, kissed every spot on your skin before, yet you were still so nervous. âI think.. Iâm ready..â Darylâs face turned serious. âYa sure darlin?â You nodded. Daryl nodded back.
âCan we do it right now..?â You averted your gaze as a warm blush crept up to your cheeks. He hummed in response, leaving kisses all over your face. He pulled you in closer, starting to pull off the towel that was still around your body. âIs this okay?â His voice was quiet and gentle. âYeah..â You sighed out.
Daryl nodded, taking off your towel completely. He took a step back and admired your body as if it was the first time heâs seen it. You blushed, feeling really nervous as he stared at you. âFuck yer beautiful..â He smiled softly as his hands went back to your hips.
As you started to kiss him, your hands went down to his belt. âCan I..?â Daryl nodded in approval, letting you unbuckle his belt. Then you popped the button on his jeans, pulling the zipper down as well. Your hand lightly grazed the tent in his pants. He let out a quiet grunt and started kissing on your neck.
You pulled his pants down, letting him step out of them. He was in his boxers and shirt now. You tugged slightly at the bottom of his shirt, wanting him to take it off. Daryl got the hint and moved away from your neck, pulling his shirt off of him and throwing it somewhere in the cell.
Instead of going back to your neck, Daryl took you into a deep, passionate kiss. He held onto you as the two of you slowly backed up to the bed. Once the bed hit the back of your legs, you laid down as he followed you on top, his arms next to your body holding himself up.
He continued to kiss you, pushing the warmth of his tongue into your mouth. You whimpered softly as you two played with each otherâs tongues. One of his hands crept down your body, shivering under his touch.
He let a finger slowly graze over your cunt as you broke the kiss with a moan. âDaryl..â Your voice sounding so needy. You werenât gonna chicken out this time, you were too caught up in the moment to be nervous right now.
One of his thick fingers slipped into your aching pussy, all the way to the knuckle. You whimpered at the feeling, arching your back a little. As you grabbed onto his shoulders, he slid another finger in.
Daryl started to move his fingers in and out of you at a slow pace as you looked at him with lust in your eyes, your eyelids beginning to feel heavy. ââM stretchin ya out.. preparin ya for my cock..â He whispered into your ear, sending chills throughout your whole body.
You started to buck your hips slightly as his fingers went at a faster pace. âDaryl.. fuck.. im closeâŚâ He looked up at you with a smirk on his face. âAlready? We barely jus startedâ You whined at his teasing.
You loved when he teased you though during moments like this. Although you two have never had sex, youâve given plenty of blowjobs to him. He ate you out and fingered you plenty of times too.
His fingers curled up, going faster as you moaned louder. A hand slapped across your mouth. âYa gotta be quieter⌠Donât want anyone hearin ya.. savinâ ya from the embarrassment alright?â You nodded, thinking about what everyone would say if they did hear you.
His fingers still curled and thrusted at a fast pace as your body trembled, coming all over his fingers. It was crazy how much he could do to you without even fucking you.
You took him in a deep kiss, wrapping your arms around his neck. âPlease⌠iâm ready⌠please Daryl..â He smirked at your neediness. This always turned him on, hearing you begging for him to touch you.
Daryl pulled off his boxers, chucking them over his shoulders. You shuddered when you felt his tip sliding across your folds. He grabbed his cock, lining it up with your entrance.
âIf it starts hurtin or ya wanna stop, you say somethinâ alright?â You nodded as he kissed your neck. Then, you whimpered as you felt the burning sensation as the tip of his cock pushed into you.
The pain wasnât terrible though, so you told him to keep going. As he was almost halfway, you grabbed his arms letting out a whimper of pain and pleasure. âI-itâs too much baby..â He peppered your face in soft kisses. âItâs alright sunshine, once I start movinâ the pain will be gone. You can do thisâ His little appraisal made warmth cover your face.
âOkay..â You sighed out, letting him push more into you. Once he bottomed out, he stayed still to let you adjust. He looked down at you, your back arched with your mouth open. âYou okay darlinââ You nodded as you fluttered your eyes open.
âY-yea.. it just hurts a little stillâŚâ Daryl nodded and planted a soft kiss on your forehead. After a moment, you felt alright and told him to start moving. He slowly pulled out, thrusting back inside as gentle as he could.
He leaned down, kissing your neck softly as you wrapped your arms around him trying to pull him as close as possible to you. âOh god.. DarylâŚâ Your legs wrapped around his waist, his thrusts speeding up a little.
The whimpers coming out of your mouth into his ear made him wanna cum right then and there. Daryl let out quiet grunts as he thrusted in and out of you, hitting your cervix every time. âFuck yer so tight..â He groaned into your ear, making you shiver. âYou like it? You like me fuckinâ yer little virgin pussy?â
The dirty talk made you moan, arousing you more if that was even possible. âYeah.. shit.. yeah baby..â A warm feeling started to take over your stomach. Your back arched as you grabbed fistfuls of the bed sheets beneath your bodies. âFaster please.. mhpm.. im so close Daryl..â Although you never called him something like âDaddyâ, hearing you whimper his name was just as good. The name coming out of your mouth in such a whiny, needy tone.
Daryl pushed his weight into his arms as he held himself up more to look down at you. He thrusted into you faster, the sound of skin slapping becoming louder. He threw his head back letting out grunts as you let out moans, trying to be as quiet as possible.
âShit darlinâ.. âm so close.. fuck, you gonna cum all over this cock? Hm?â Your orgasm washed over you, nodding at his question letting out whimpers and moans. He fucked you so fast, the bed began squeaking underneath you two. Your nails dug into his arms as you arched your back, coming all over his cock as your body shook.
He groaned, his thrusts getting more sloppy and inconsistent. He hit your g-spot over and over, causing you to whine and whimper at the overstimulation. Daryl put his hand over your mouth as you became louder, but the moans quieted down once you moaned into his hand.
He fucked you insanely fast as you trembled under him. Daryl pulled out of you, coming all over your abdomen. âHngh.. Shitshitshit.. Holy fucking shit darlinâ..â He rested on his heels as the sound of both of you panting took over the room.
As you sat up, you looked down between your legs and saw a little bit of red, panic rising in your stomach. âAm I bleeding? Daryl why am I bleeding?â He looked into your eyes, sensing the panic as he cupped your face leaving gentle kisses everywhere.
âDarlinâ itâs okay its normal.. Nothinâs wrong it jusâ happens when ya lose yer virginityâ Tears were filling your eyes, nodding as you listened to him. His hand wiped under your eyes and he held you close. âLetâs get ya cleaned up, alright?â
Daryl got up and grabbed the towel you had used, wiping it over your abdomen and between your legs. You shuddered as your cunt was still sensitive. He grabbed your panties and helped you put them on, putting his boxers on himself afterwards.
He laid down next to you, pulling the blanket over the two of you as you looked him in the eyes with adoration. âYa okay?â A small, sleepy smile crept upon your face. âYeah..â You sighed out. âThank you Daryl.. I love youâ
Daryl pulled you close to him, you nuzzling into his chest. âI love ya too darlinââ His warm hands rubbed against your back as you started to slip off into sleep. âGo to sleep babyâ He whispered into your head as he placed a kiss upon it.
You let out a soft hum, already halfway asleep. Daryl held you close as you fell asleep, chin resting on your head. Soon after, he fell asleep as well. This was just the beginning of his dick destroying you. He had much more in him than you witnessed tonight.
divider credits: @cafekitsune
please donât steal my work!!!!!!
i hope u guys enjoyed this i just made this up on the spot. please please please send me requests!!!!!!!!! im in writers block and it would really be helpful if i received some requests. ill do fics for negan, rick, daryl, and joel miller from tlou :))
#twd fanfiction#twd smut#fanfic#rick grimes#smut#the walking dead#daryl dixon#daryl dixon smut#rick grimes smut#negan smith#twd#twd daryl#daryl dixon x female reader#daryl dixon x reader#the walking dead daryl#daryl dixion imagine#daryl fanfiction#fanfiction#daryl smut
786 notes
¡
View notes
Text
rick vs. daryl: munchilations
rick still holds onto some (if not most) of his traditional beliefs, such as the act of eating a woman out being nothing but foreplay: sometimes necessary, sometimes not. in the midst of the apocalypse itâs hard to find time for itâ but he grows to love unraveling you with his tongue whenever he gets a chance, whether it leads to anything else or not. feeling your warm walls clench around him, the burn of your kitten nails digging into his scalp, the squeeze of your supple thighs around his face. he knows what heâs doing, too. every flick of his tongue and glide of his fingers is engrained with intent and experience, as if he knows secrets to your body you didnât know existed. itâs a euphoric experience for you both, no matter how long it lasts.
sometimes heâll use it as punishment. if youâve been especially needy all day while heâs trying to take care of his other responsibilities, rick will take you to your bedroom in alexandria and make you think heâs finally going to give you what you want⌠just to force your legs open and tease you for what feels like hours. heâll pepper soft kisses along the inside of your thighs, your pulsing mound and puffy clit, purposely rubbing his beard along your most sensitive parts so you feel the burn for days after. feeling you writhe in his strong grip sends satisfaction thrumming throughout his entire body. he wonât stop until youâre crying and begging and promising to be good again.
ŕ¨ŕ§
daryl, on the other hand, is less conservative about it, and very much less experienced (if at all.) heâs the one that brings it up first, as itâs something heâs been thinking about since the two of you got together. what you would taste like, how you smell, your reactions, the noises youâd make. heâs never felt the urge to stick his tongue inside someone so much until he met you.
after the first time, itâs all he ever wants to do, sometimes even passing up sex in favor of it when youâre on a time crunch. itâs therapeutic, in a way. he can lose himself in between the heat of your thighs, making out with your pussy until you have to push him off because youâre sore. he likes that heâs servicing you, but heâd be lying if he said you were the only one getting something out of it. he usually ends up making himself cum in his pants, humping his free hand or whatever surface heâs laying on while he listens to your noises, drinks in the taste of you.
thereâs no rhythm or rhyme to his movements. no technique, just pure unadulterated enthusiasm, and he somehow manages to hit the spot every time. heâs sloppy and messy with it, and youâre always left in a pool of his spit and your juices by the time he finally lets up, all flushed and shy. heâll ask if you enjoyed it while youâre literally unable to think because the amount of times you came has your brain mushy. pulls you into a sloppy kiss with his face still stained in your arousal just to laugh when you bat him off for being gross.
#rick grimes fanfiction#rick grimes smut#rick grimes x reader#rick grimes x you#twd x reader#the walking dead smut#daryl dixon x female reader#daryl dixon x you#daryl dixon smut#daryl dixon x reader
434 notes
¡
View notes
Text
.â・Impeachment Part 2・â.
Alpha!Rick Grimes x omega!reader x Alpha!Daryl Dixon
Everything was gone and destroyed but she was still theirs
Warnings: angst, death, presumed death of reader and unborn baby, walkers, violence, captivity, malnutrition/starvation, injury, guilt, sort of amnesia
WC: 4.8k
Minors DNI
Library- @hannibals-favourite-meal-library
Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness

âI just wanted to come see how you were settling in, I know that being in a new place can be jarring to those who have been on the outside.â As Deanna spoke, Carol slipped from Darylâs hold and fell in line behind him, as if he was protecting her.Â
In an unconscious move, Rick stepped forward, using his body as a shield to block the Alexandrianâs view of the group. âWeâre just getting used to beinâ behind walls again. Tends to make us jumpy.â The alpha understood, nodding in sympathy.Â
âYou're safe now, both from roamers and other people. These walls are strong, nothing can get in.â Rick's hair stood on end. That's what they said about the prison. The air in the small house was tense as an awkwardness fell over the group.
Carol shifted then, the floorboards creaked loudly.
Deanna's brown eyes flashed, catching sight of Carolâs excited state, but said nothing. She walked back out of the house, glancing back only once with a silent warning to stay in the house. âHave a good rest of your night.â
As soon as the door shut behind her, Carol exploded. âPlease, we have to go.âÂ
Rick sighed heavily through his nose. âFirst, you tell us what happened.â The other's attention flicked back to the omega who was now trembling with nerves.
She glanced around, searching for some sort of approval to take off again, this time with the pack alphas in tow but when she only received looks of confusion and general concern, her excitement died down to a simmer. âI was going to the armoury but something about that woman they had in the infirmary bothered me.â
The house was easy to break into given that there seemed to be no locks in the entire city. Darkness clung to every corner, creating an eerie air that set her on edge as she moved to the basement of the home.
The snarls coming from the back room were downright savage as Carol snuck closer, her shoes not making any sound against the cold concrete. The scent emanating from the room was sour but the undertones were incredibly familiar, like something nostalgic, reminding her of a better time. With a trembling hand, the omega twisted the doorknob, pushing the door open slowly.
Her breath caught in her throat at the sight of the woman curled up in the corner of the room. A tattered shirt hung from her frame, the ripped cloth doing nothing to keep her warm or hide her distended stomach. It looked wrong, the way the huge bump was hanging off her frame, how skinny she now was. The natural softness she carried was now gone, the thick curves she was known for, had disappeared. Her eyes were a bright amber, a tell-tale sign of the omega having gone feral.
But beneath the dirt and grime, Carol could see that young omega they thought they lost, she could see the two claiming marks on opposite sides of her neck, each one with a bite radius matching the two men who had been desperately searching for her.
She gasped involuntarily and the omega's yellow eyes snapped to Carol and a growl echoed through her chest. It was so deep and so unnatural it legitimately frightened the unshakeable woman. A warning. 'Stay away, I will kill you to protect my pup'.Â
She took a step back but didnât leave the room. Her head was lowered, her eyes locked on the womanâs. âI'll be back ok. Stay here.â The answer came in the form of another growl as Carol turned and ran out, gunning straight back to her pack.
âAre you sure?â It was Carl that broke the silence when she finished speaking. His eyes sparkled with tears and stepped closer to her. âIs it really her?âÂ
âIt ainât her.â Daryl snapped. âShe's dead.â Carl swallowed thickly, leaning into his father's side for some sort of comfort. He had lost two mothers less than 6 months apart from each other and he could hardly bear it.
Rick placed a hand on his boy's shoulder. âWe don't know that for sure but Daryl's right, the probability that it is,â he tried to say her name but it caught in his throat, choking him, âit's incredibly unlikely.â
Carol snapped back. âI know what I saw and I was around her enough to have her scent permanently etched into my mind. It's her.âÂ
âNo it ain't!â Daryl was red with rage but the tear that rolled down his dusty cheek told an entirely different story, one that everyone in that room knew all-too-well. If she was alive, they had left her behind to die, turning her savage in the process.Â
Even before the world fell, there were cases of omega and alphas going feral, even some betas in rare instances. It was a survival tactic. With the brain reverting back to its primal self, anyone could survive the most dire of circumstances. It only usually happened with soldiers or people trapped in an abusive relationship.
But now, Rick supposed, it would be extremely common. âBut if Carol's right, there's no telling if we would be able to bring Y/N back. Who knows how long she's been feral for.â Glenn pointed out, somehow managing to make everyone feel worse.
âI'll go back and check it out with Carol. If she's right, we can try to help her. We have both of her alphas and both of her pups, that should do something. And if it isn't her, we can move on.â Taking charge, Maggie spoke up but looked to Rick for approval given the severity of the consequences should two members of their group be found wandering well after dark.
His first instinct was to say no, there was no way he could risk all of their safeties for one person (even if it was his omega and unborn pup) but as he looked over his pack and watching how their eyes lit up with both despair and hope, he knew that he couldn't refuse. âIf you're not back in 20 minutes-â
Carol had taken Maggie's hand and was out the door before he could finish his sentence. He huffed. âY'all go get some more sleep, we don't know what's gonna happen tomorrow.â That appeased the others, especially since they had almost no clue who Y/N was save for some vague mentions of her.
Carl and Daryl stayed in the foyer. âIt ain't her.â But Daryl's voice was broken and weak. Conflict swirled in the blue of his eyes. He wanted so badly for her to be alive but to be alive and in that condition because of his inability to protect her- it was killing him.Â
âIt's not your fault. Or my dad's. This could be our chance to get her back.â Carl almost begged the other man. âJust have hope.â Daryl scoffed and turned his back on them, storming off to a quiet part of the house.
âGo check on your sister, I'll deal with him.â Rick followed after, his own heart heavy with guilt.
Maggie kept her head on a swivel, watching for any movement from the empty streets and dark houses. Carol however, had her eyes locked forwards, speeding back to the infirmary.Â
A light drizzle had started, cooling down the warm night air considerably but that wasn't the cause of Carol's goosebumps. They had lost too many already, whether it was from walkers or even other humans, so the prospect of getting someone back was overwhelming. She thundered up the few steps and threw open the front door, Maggie close behind.
Carol was so deep in her excitement that she didn't notice that the yowling had stopped, but the other woman did. âCarol-â She started but her warning went ignored.
The basement door was open just wide enough for the dull yellow light of a lone lantern to illuminate the hallway. The wood slammed into the wall as the door was thrown open by the older omega, making both women freeze.
The room was barren save for a ratty blanket on the concrete ground. âShe was here! I swear!â Maggie cautiously inched into the room. She scooped up the torn fabric and brought it up to her nose.Â
âI believe you, her scent is fresh.â The silent question was left hanging in the air, 'where did she go?'.
ââââââ
It had taken less than 2 weeks for the relative safety of Alexandria to collapse. The first cracks had appeared on that first night. When Maggie and Carol returned alone but with a blanket that reeked of their lost packmate, Daryl had almost gone mad searching the town for her. He had caught her scent only once and it was outside the wall. It led them all to question the strength of the huge steel plates if a starved and heavily pregnant omega could scale it.
Then Noah was gone and the rift between the Alexandrians and them got even larger. It seemed like nothing could unite the two groups, especially after Rick became de-facto leader after Regâs death.Â
Everything felt so wrong and out of place. With the discovery of the herd in the quarry and the realisation that Y/N was still alive somewhere, those feelings only got worse for Carl.Â
Chaos rippled through Alexandria, leaving deep panic and blood in its wake. People had somehow scaled the great walls of the city and had already killed so many of their own. A bulk of the fighters were gone, effectively leaving the women and children undefended and woefully underprepared for any attack.Â
Adrenaline coursed through Carl's veins, sharpening his senses but his reactions were still a milli-second too slow. There was already a cut along his forearm that burned and his hands trembled. Enid was silent beside him, Judith pinned to her chest as the three of them darted into another house on the outskirts of town.
The image of that man with the 'W' carved into his forehead flashed behind Carl's eyelids, just the same as every other person he had killed. Enid began to speak but he turned his back on her, instead silently looking through the house for any unwanted guests.
This whole thing was so painfully reminiscent of the Governorâs attack and the only thing he could do was keep him and Judith safe. They would survive just like before.
He breathed a sigh of relief as the rooms turned up empty and quiet. âWhat do we do now?â Enid spoke up, her voice strained with panic.
âI guess we wait.â Dust floated up from the couch as the teens sat down, finally able to catch their breaths.
Judith cooed at her older brother before looking up at the ceiling and repeating the sound, this time even louder. âIs she seeing ghosts or something?â Edith attempted to joke but instead just got silence back and the baby taken from her arms.Â
âShe just likes making noises.â As if to confirm his theory, Judith chose that moment to squeal excitedly, wiggling in his arms without taking her eyes off of the ceiling.Â
The wood above them creaked, sending a light dusting of plaster down onto the three children. Carl and Enid seized with fear while Judith continued to make noise.Â
âStay here.â With the baby quickly thrust back into her arms, Enid had no choice but to remain on the couch, watching with wide eyes as Carl drew his gun and cautiously climbed the stairs to the second floor.Â
He was sure he had checked every room carefully. He knew he did. But as he got closer to the master bedroom and the noises got louder, he began to doubt himself. His steps were light, desperately trying to avoid any creaky floorboards that would alert whatever was hiding about his position.Â
His knuckles were deathly pale as he tightened his grip around his gun, the barrel trembled only slightly with his nerves. Carl pushed the bedroom door open with the end of the weapon and once again was met with a completely empty room but the soft groaning was still present and he could now tell that it was leaking from the closet on the opposite end.Â
A sudden shout from Judith made him jump but his attention snapped back to the closet when something slammed into the wood heavily.Â
âJust a walker, itâs just a walker.â He murmured to himself. His left hand dropped from the butt of the pistol and he gingerly grabbed the doorknob, ready to turn it and then immediately back off to give himself some room for a clean shot.Â
Taking in a single deep breath, he steadied his gun and refocused his senses. Then he turned the knob.Â
Silence overtook the room but only for a few seconds when the sound of chains shifting emanated from the small dark space. Then a foot stepped over the threshold, and a hand curled into the doorframe as whatever was trapped inside finally pulled itself out.Â
The first thing Carl saw was her eyes- bright yellow with the pupils near the size of pin drops as they locked onto him. They werenât the eyes of a walker. Even fresh, the ghouls supported milky white irises.Â
She did not snarl at him nor lunge, instead her head tilted and she sniffed the air. She took another step forward and finally Carl could see her two claiming marks, and more importantly, her pregnant belly.Â
âMom.â The word slipped from his mouth before he could stop it. She froze and a purr rumbled through the room. âYeah! You know me, itâs Carl. And Judith is downstairs. You remember Judith donât you?â She blinked at him, there was no comprehension behind her eyes.Â
Carl sighed. âWeâll work on it.â
It was only then that he noticed the heavy chain around her neck. There were spots of blood along her collarbone from where the metal had pulled at her skin. âShit.â He muttered.Â
The gun slid easily into the waistband at his back and with his hands now free, he carefully approached her. She watched him but didnât move which he took as a good sign.Â
From what he could tell, the chain had been looped around her neck a couple times and then locked to a hook haphazardly drilled into the side of the closet. He was confident that he could pull it straight out of the wall if he got enough leverage.Â
As he moved closer, Y/N shifted to the side, allowing him to slip into the closet behind her.Â
The small space was absolutely rancid but he continued forward, albeit holding his breath. She blocked out the light some but he was still able to see where she was bound to the wall. Already one of the screws on the anchor was gone so gathering up some of the slack from her chain, he wound it around his hands and with an almighty tug, it came loose from the drywall.Â
âSee, that was easy enough.â She stood stock still as he delicately lifted her bounds from around her neck, letting the metal drop to the hardwood with a clatter.Â
Her eyes looked down at it then back to him. âE-e-e-zzz-ee.â She repeated, her voice broken and raspy from disuse.Â
Immediately Carl lit up. âThatâs right! Easy!â The corner of her lip turned up into what he thought was supposed to be a smile but looked more like a grimace to him.Â
âCarl? Youâve been up here for a while, is everything ok?â Enid called out and just like that, Y/N was once again hunched over and snarling aggressively.Â
âStay there!â He called out but he was too late. The teen stepped into the bedroom, Judith still in her arms. She froze, her eyes going wide.Â
âWho- who is that?â She asked, almost in disgust. She tried to turn away, to somehow shield the toddler in her arms from the sight of the feral omega but as soon as Judith disappeared from Y/Nâs eye-line, she let out a deep warning growl.Â
âGive me Judith,â Carl urged, âright now.âÂ
âAre you crazy?â She hissed, clinging even tighter to the unbothered toddler.Â
âTrust me.â As soon as Judith was in her brotherâs arms, the growling stopped. And when he walked closer, the scent of milk and flowers filled the room. Y/N reached for the pair of them with shaky hands, her fingers just skimming the soft chubby cheek of her daughter.Â
âThatâs why Judy was making so much noise, she could smell her.â Said girl giggled and tried to launch herself at the omega but Carl held tight. As much as he would love to have them properly reunited, he doubted she could support Judithâs weight in her arms after not eating properly for god knows how long.Â
Y/N looked at Carl while grabbing his wrist. He let her pull his hand away from his sister and closer to her belly. She laid his palm flat against the top of her bump.
The baby moved under his hand, softly kicking at his fingers. Relief washed over the boy and he felt a massive weight lift from his chest. âDad's not gonna believe this.âÂ
It took some coaxing (ie Carl using Judith like a carrot on a stick) but he was able to lead Y/N out of the master bedroom and down the stairs. He let her cradle Judith's head between her hands as he looked outside, watching for any of those freaks that had attacked them.
Only when he was sure that the streets were properly empty did he carefully open the front door. âCome on. Enid! Let's go!â He called back but the house was silent save for Y/N's purrs and Judith's coos.Â
âGoddamnit.â He knew he should go look for her but he also wanted to get his mother to safety and she would not be safe in the house where someone had kept her trapped. So, he walked away, heading back towards the centre of town, hopeful that his father and Daryl had returned.
Her bare feet scraped against the concrete as she trailed behind him. While her eyes were fixed on him and the baby, Carl could see the way her nose scrunched and her head tilted, alert for any sign of danger.Â
âCarl!â Rick's voice echoes through the street, panicked and strained.
He looked back at Y/N who had perked up slightly, the yellow of her eyes now holding flecks of its natural colour. He chanced it. âDad!â Rick rounded the corner, gun at the ready and with a fire in his eyes but as soon as he saw the trio, he stumbled.
Even from a distance, Carl could see the way the breath was knocked from his lungs. Like Daryl, Rick blamed himself for their omega's disappearance. He felt the weight more heavily because he was not only responsible for her but also for the whole pack, his guilt ran deep, infecting every choice he made and slowly driving him mad.
When Daryl would leave Alexandria to search for her, Rick would stay behind, forcing himself to focus on the rest of his pack. He thought that if he could protect everyone else, the guilt would wane, but it never did.
âOmega!â His voice thundered down the street making Y/N freeze. There was some sort of recognition in her posture: her head bowed, shoulders slack but her lips still curled into a snarl and she attempted to snatch Judith from Carl's arms. She only succeeded in tugging both of her pups closer to her body.
âOmega.â He repeated, this time softer and offering her his empty hands. âItâs ok, I wonât hurt you or the pups.â He bowed his head and dropped his eyes to the ground in submission.Â
She growled again but it was softer and more confused. âIâm your alpha.â As slowly as he could, Rick extended his left arm and presented her with his wrist. While not as prominent as his neck, his scent still bled from his skin. Her nose twitched and as she leaned forward to sniff at his offered limb while keeping her eyes locked onto him.Â
Her brows furrowed and she took a step closer, her hand darting out to grip his wrist. Her cold nose rubbed against his cold skin as she inhaled even more of that intoxicating scent that tugged at part of her mind.Â
Carl beamed when she dropped his fatherâs hand in favour of burying her nose into the crook of his neck. Judith gave a chirp as she was squished between the two grown-ups, still partially in her brotherâs arms and her motherâs.Â
Rickâs eyes fluttered shut as her own scent washed over him for the first time in almost 2 months, thick with fear and apprehension but it was hers all the same. Her bump pushed into his stomach and he felt like he could cry. She was safe, she was alive and she was back in his arms.Â
Warmth flooded their bond, bringing a smile to his face. She licked at the mark she had left on his scent gland months ago so Rick placed his hand on her hip, gently pulling her even closer. He winced as he realised just how malnourished she was. âLetâs go get you and the baby checked out and maybe some food.â
Her eyes remained uncomprehending but she followed after him anyway, his hand held tightly in hers.Â
Bodies lay in the streets, both enemies and friends alike as the moans of the undead just outside the walls form a macabre symphony. Y/N snarled under her breath and cupped her stomach while Carl glanced at his father, panic colouring his features.
âIs that the herd?âÂ
âThe plan went sideways but we'll think of a new one.â Rick promised, laying his free hand on the teen's shoulder.
âEnid's gone.âÂ
His face hardened as he replied sternly. âAs soon as we have a clear path out, we'll search for her. Daryl's still out there too.â His eyes flicked back to the omega who currently had her teeth bared at the solid walls. âWe'll get them all back.â And he didn't just mean those trapped outside the city.
ââââââ
There was a haze wrapped around Y/N's mind. It was like walking through a dense fog right as dawn broke- the light just barely strong enough to let her see a few inches in front of her but every step she took forward, the world that she knew was swallowed up and forgotten. She had no idea where she was going or where she had been but the tugging in her chest pulled her ever forward.
She had brief moments of clarity, snapshots in time that only materialised for a second before the fog descended once more.
The pop of gunfire and the smell of smoke as she ran barefoot into the woods.
Blood pouring from cuts on her hands as she scrambles up a crumbling lattice, the dead reaching for her, their rotting fingers only inches away from her feet.
Feeling the babe inside her belly kick for the first time. She cries.
Two men corner her in an abandoned warehouse. Their tone is comforting but their words are garbled. She tries to speak but all that comes out is a growl.
Another man, this one bigger and meaner looking, wrapping something cold around her neck. He spits on her face before sealing her into darkness.
But none of those snapshots compared to this moment.Â
Reality slammed into her chest like a freight train. Y/N gasped for air as she desperately looked around. She was in a house, a nice house by the looks of it and surrounded by people she didn't recognise.
The smell of copper and death fill the cramped room as people scream at each other, their voices like nails on chalkboard to her sensitive ears. She winced and attempted to curl into herself but was stopped by her huge belly.Â
Something about it isn't right but before she can recall why, her attention shifts to the form on the bed next to her. He's no older than 14 but he's tall and his brown hair is long. A white bandage covers half of his face. She knew that face.Â
Her hands trembled as she cupped his cheek, her thumb brushing against his skin. He did not react at all, just remained deathly still before her, the only movements of his body was the steady and too slow rising and lowering of his chest.
âCarl.â The name came to her and a second later, so did everything else. âCarl?â He was so big now, already growing into his features. He looked so much like his father.Â
His father.
Her head shot up, eyes scanning the now mostly empty room for her alphas. The front door was wide open, letting in the grotesque sounds of flesh being sliced open and bone shattering. The darkness from outside seemed to grow with each passing second as the moans grew louder.
Y/N leaned over Carl's body as if to afford him some protection if the walkers made their way inside but deep down she doubted that she could do much besides buy him a couple extra seconds. She felt weak, she was tired and her entire being ached.
âIt's ok baby, I'll keep you safe.âÂ
Suddenly, bright light streamed through the doorway and an explosion rocked the house. Y/N whimpered and cradled her boy as the sounds of celebration overpowered all else.Â
âThey actually did it.â A plump woman wearing glasses murmured in shock. âI can't believe it.âÂ
As an optimistic mood filled the room, the fog began to descend once more and Y/N could feel herself slipping away. âYou!â She barked at the woman who quickly turned around, her eyes wide. âT-tell my alphas that I love them.â Her words slurred and jumbled together but the woman nodded anyway.
Y/N smiled in relief. âTell 'em to be safe.â She looked down at her boy one more time and then everything disappeared once more.
The smell of gasoline and burning bodies only seemed to add to Daryl's frustration. The past few days had been absolute hell- he was tired, hurt and so strung out he felt like anything could set him off. And that's not to mention the weird feelings that constantly flowed into him through his bond.
Fear, relief, anger, love.Â
All of it was just too much.
As he watched the horde of walkers burn in the lake, he was consumed by his thoughts. Nowhere was safe, death constantly followed right behind them and some part of him knew that it would always be like that, no matter how hard they tried to change things.
His thick fingers pulled at the fraying threads of the bracelet around his wrist as he thought of his omega. He pictured that she was safe somewhere, holed up in some isolated cabin that had a garden full of food or in an abandoned apartment building that she could scavenge. Carol kept reassuring him that she was alive and ok but each day that passed without him finding Y/N, he believed his friend less and less. Even the blanket they had discovered was quickly losing her scent.
He wanted to get back out there, to keep searching but he was just so tired.
âDaryl!â Rick called over the din. His voice while strained from exhaustion still carried the power of a true alpha. The younger man ignored him though as he continued to watch the slowly dying fire from atop the truck, his hands supporting his weight as he leaned back against them.
Vaguely, he could feel frustration leaking through the bond. âY/N's here!â That snapped him out of it.
âWha?â But before Rick could repeat himself, Daryl had jumped down, landing heavily on his already sore legs. âShe's?â
His brother nodded. âWith Carl but she's feral so we have to take it slow.â
âBut she's-â Suddenly he felt like he couldn't speak, his guilt and relief wrapping around his throat in a tight grip.
âShe's safe, the pup's safe.â Rick gestured to the infirmary and before he could think, Daryl took off running.
50 days. It had been 50 agonising, tortuous days of unknowing, of guilt and fear. Of imagining the hell which she experienced since the moment that the chain fences of the prison fell.
50 days of self-hate, of knowing he wasn't enough- not strong enough, not fast enough, not brave enough- to save her and the pup.Â
50 days of her haunting his every thought.
50 days.
And as he ran into the infirmary, all that time, all that fear disappeared the second he saw her again. The clock reset the moment he stepped over the threshold and her golden eyes locked with his blue ones.
He didn't care that she didn't recognise him, he didn't care that she snarled and planted her hands down around Carl's body as if he was a danger to the boy who was almost like his own.Â
She was alive, she was here. And that's all that mattered.
For the first time in 50 days, Daryl smiled.
TWD Masterlist | Main Masterlist
Join my taglist!
All works
@im-a-slut-for-fluff @alexxavicry @ravenwings73 @avada-kedavra-bitch-187 @silverfire475 @psychadelichues @mvyalx @faefanatic @evansqueen54 @anamiad00msday @th3slothy @princess76179 @Lanielagenev @luvvvjada @Lucypaulette
Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness
@minervadashwood @pretty-npeach @raajali3 @livingdeadblondequeen @honkytonkbabe @itsbqueenthings @r0si5 @capsheadquaters @stabmemaybe @hopefulatrocity @sagexcandles @bking4000 @graciespie @lovelyy-moonlight @mewlingoizys @hc-geralt-23 @brittney69
#rick grimes x reader#rick grimes x plus size reader#alpha!rick grimes x omega!reader#daryl dixon x reader#daryl dixon x plus size reader#alpha!daryl dixon x omega!reader#rick grimes x female!reader#daryl dixon x female!reader#rick grimes x reader x daryl dixon#rick grimes x you x daryl dixon#female reader#plus size reader#reader insert#tw a/b/o#a/b/o dynamics#omega!reader#omega!plus size reader#twd imagine#twd daryl#the walking dead#judith grimes#carol peletier#rick x you#daryl x you#life liberty and the pursuit of happiness#angst
381 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I swear to you all I WILL GET THE FICS OUT. Better put your readings pants on come Saturday, because I have the day off and you KNOW Iâm spending it by catching up with my anon requests
To hold you over, hereâs a Rick Grimes edit (also tell me why my edits seem to be more popular here than on TikTok đ)
Song: Bloodline x Pony â Ariana Grande/Ginuwine
Show: The Walking Dead
Character: Rick Grimes
#rick grimes#twd rick grimes#rick grimes edit#the walking dead#the walking dead fandom#the walking dead edit#rick grimes x reader#rick grimes x female!reader#x reader#reader#fanfic#fanfiction#daryl dixon#daryl dixon edit#daryl dixon x reader#edit#edits#my edits#viralpost#trending#tumblr page
44 notes
¡
View notes
Text



đđ âââââââ đŤđđŹđđŽđ đŚđ˘đŹđŹđ˘đ¨đ§
pairing: rick grimes x reader
summary: the governor seems to have taken you hostage because of his last conversation with rick. but only if he knew that taking you was the worst thing he could have done.
warnings: swearing, gore, violence, kidnapping, angst, torture, yelling, descriptions of injury & blood, weapons use, death and a bit of possessiveness (from rick)
word count: 4.0 k
đđđđ đđđđđđ đđđđđ đ
đđđ đ
đđđ đđđđ đđđđ đđđ
đđđ.
Not even when his dead exâwife Lori was about to give birth and they didn't have a place for her to deliver the baby. And not when the farm was burning down and they were on the road for months, starving, desperate, barely hanging on.
But this was different. This was you.
You, who had been by his side since he met you. You, who saw through the cracks in his armor, who never flinched when he fell apart behind closed doors. You, who held Judith like she was your own, whispering soft reassurances when the nights were too quiet, too dangerous.
You, who stood beside him, gun in hand, every single time, ready to protect your family. You, who made him believeâif only for a secondâthat there was something worth surviving for.
And now you were gone.
His hands were trembling, but he clenched them into his fists, multiple times out of anger, as the quietness of the prison enveloped him. Perhaps, it was too quiet.
Not the calming kind of the quiet, but the kind of quiet that settled deep into Rick's chest and squeezed, making it hard for him to even breathe.
He could feel everyoneâs eyes on himâDaryl, Hershel, Glenn, Carol, Maggie, Michonne, Tyreeseâbut he didn't care. All he cared about was you and the thought of you being alone, out there with him, the Governer, made him sick to his fucking core.
âWe need to go. Now.â His voice was rough, strained, and held a barely restrained edge of panic.
âRick.â Hershelâs voice was calm and firm but all Rick heard was the static buzzing in his ears. âYouâre no good to her like this.â
Rickâs head snapped up, his jaw tightening. âYou donât get it. We donât have time. Every second we waste, sheâsââ He cut himself off, his throat tightening painfully. He couldnât say it. âI ainât sittinâ here, not while sheâs out there with him.â
Daryl shifted beside him, crossbow slung over his shoulder, eyes dark and unreadable. âAinât sayinâ we donât go after her.â He said, voice low and even. âBut we go in halfâcocked, weâre in trouble. She needs us alive.â
Rick swiped a hand over his face, the stubble scraping his palm. His breath was coming too fast, too shallow. The thought of youâhurt, trappedâsent something ugly clawing inside his chest. He couldnât let himself picture it. Couldnât let himself feel it.
âShe ainât got time.â He said, his voice quieter now but no less desperate. âWe gotta go now. We donât wait. I ainât lettinâ that son of a bitch keep her another second.â
His gaze flicked around the group, searching for any hesitation, any sign of doubt. He started walking, his hand on his rifle, his jaw clenched and a fire in his eyes. He was about to open the cell door to leave when a figure appeared in front of him.
Michonne appeared in front of him, her katana strapped to her back, staring him in the eyes.
âMichonne.â Rick gritted out, staring at her furiously. âMove.â
Michonne didnât budge. âYou canât just walk out there alone.â
Rickâs nostrils flared, his grip tightening on the strap of his rifle. âI ain't askinâ.â
Maggie, standing with her arms crossed, exchanged a look with Glenn, worry plain on her face. âRick, we all want her back. But we go in now, weâre walkinâ into a slaughter.â
Rick didn't turn around but his chest heaved. He knew they were right, but logic didnât matter in his mindânot when it came to you. He couldnât sit still. Couldnât breathe right.
âSheâs tough.â Carol said softly, stepping forward. âSheâs strong. Sheâs holdinâ on. And we are gonna get her back, Rick.â
Rick shook his head and stumbled back. âI shouldaâ been there.â He muttered under his breath. âShouldaââshouldaâ protected her.â
His voice cracked, and his shoulders tensed when he realised you weren't there in that moment to put a hand on his shoulder and reassure him.
Daryl clapped a hand on his shoulder instead and Rick flinched at the unfamiliar warmth from his hand. âWeâre gonna fix it. But you gotta keep your head, aight?â
Rick closed his eyes, exhaling shakily. âI need her back. I canâtââ He stopped, his throat tightening again. âWe move out at sunrise. No longer.â
And if anyone had a problem with it, they could fucking stay behind for all he cares.
A dull throbbing pain echoes through your skull, dragging you out of your unconsciousness. A bright light immediately hit your eyes and your head lolled to the side, immediately squinting your eyes when a sharp sting stabbing your temple, where dried blood lay.
You shifted more and your felt the cold bite of the chair, sending a shiver up your spine. Your froze and tried to move more, only to realise that your eyes were tied behind your back.
A low groan escaped your lips as you blinked, your vision swimming in and out of focus. There was a dim light above you, casting a dark shadow across the room and then you saw him.
The Governor.
He sat on a chair, in the corner, legs crossed watching you with amusement gleaming in his one eye. âLook whoâs finally awake.â He drawled. âI was startinâ to think you wouldnât make it.â
You swallowed, tasting copper in your mouth and rolled your jaw, trying to relieve the pain. âSorry to disappoint.â You muttered, voice hoarse. âHope you dintâ miss me too much.â
The Governor chuckled. âI knew Rick had a thing for the feisty ones.â
Your stomach churned at the mention of Rick, but you didn't show how it affected you and rolled your eyes. âThat why you dragged me here? To talk about my love life? Aren't you a gossip girl?â
The Governor gritted his teeth, irritation flicking through his eyes as he stood up, walking towards you. âActually, darlinâ, I brought you here, not only because Rick defied my orders and now I'm teaching him a lesson, but I wanted to see if that smart mouth of yours would hold up after a few. . . reminders.â
âWell sorry to break it to you, darlinâ,â You tilted your head and smirked. âBut you're not as scary as you think.â
It seemed he didn't like that very much by his fist connecting to your right cheek. Your head snapped to the side and blood dripped from your lip. You let out a ragged breath and your turned your head to face him again, a smirk still playing on your lips.
âIs that really how hard you can go?â You rasped out. âRick hits harder.â
His eye twitched and his fist flew at your face again, and again, making your vision blur. Your ears were ringing and you were swimming in and out and focus but you refused to let yourself break. Not in front of him. Not ever.
You tasted the sweet but salty metallic taste of blood in your mouth again but you swallowed it down and a weak laugh erupted from your mouth, making the Governor's jaw to clench in irritation.
âYou're fucking weak.â You slurred, earning another punch to your face. Your head snapped to the side and you tilted your head back. âCome on, really? I thought you were like, the big bad wolf.â
âYou never know when to shut up, do you?â He snapped, his voice low.
âNot when I'm having this much fun.â You smiled fakely and met his gaze head on.
His hand shot out, grabbing your chin in a bruising grip, forcing your head back. âYou think this is fun?â He sneered, tightening his fingers on your jaw. âLet's see how fun it will be when Rick watches in front of his very eyes as I kill you.â
He let go of your jaw and pushed your head backwards. You pouted mockingly and frowned at him. âAre you sure you want to kill me when I have this pretty face?â
Another punch landed on your face because of your comment and your head snapped to the side once again. You whistled and you used most of your strength to loll you head back so you were facing him.
âYou're getting really worked up.â You pointed out, amusement gleaming in your eyes. You then took notice of his knuckles that were now dripping blood. âYou should really go and clean that up before it gets any worse. You know, don't want your blood mixing with mine. That's so unhygienic.â
There was obvious sarcasm in your voice but the Governor didn't seem to comment or do anything about it. His jaw clenched and a chuckle escaped his mouth. âI can't wait tillâ I wipe that grin off your fucking face.â
âGood luck, darlinâ.â You called out mockingly as he walked towards the door.
âLet's hope Rick hurries,â He said over his shoulder and then turned to look at you. His eyes roamed over your bloody face but they landed on your bare thighs. âIâd hate for him to find you in worse shape.â
The door slammed shut behind him, leaving you in the dimly lit room. You let out a shaky breath eyes flickering to your bare thighs, no trousers, only thing protecting was your underwear.
A cold shiver went down your spine as the weight of his words draped over you like a blanket. Your breath hitched but you refused to show fear â the sick bastard wanted that.
And you would never give him what you wanted.
Swallowing, you shifted in your chair, testing the tightness of the ropes around the wrists. Your jaw clenched as the ropes didn't give in, not even a little. A frustrated sigh erupted from you and you eventually gave up, trying to free your hands.
You looked around, trying to look for something to help you out but there was absolutely nothing in sight for you to use. You couldnât even use the chair to help you because it was metal. What the fuck?
Sighing, you slumped back into your chair and dropped your head forward. You shut your eyes closed and tried to steady your breathing but you only had one thought one thing in your mind.
Rick, please hurry.
Rickâs hands moved with precise precision, loading rounds into his rifle. His jaw was tight and his eyes were dark with anger as he loaded a magazine in his pocket.
There was no way in hell he was waiting until sunrise.
His breath was ragged, his pulse pounding in his ears as his hands moved with urgency. The thought of you out there, alone, with himâit made his chest tighten, made his fingers curl a little too tightly around the rifle in his hands. Every second that passed felt like another knife twisting in his chest.
He needed you. Now.
He put down the rifle and grabbed his revolver, slipping it into his holster, when a voice cut through the quiet night.
âYou didn't think that you would go without us, did you?â
Rick froze, fingers hovering over the rifle. Slowly, he looked up, his sharp blue eyes finding the rest of them. Standing there was Michonne with her arms crossed and her katana resting easily on her side.
Daryl, with his crossbow already in his hand, a knowing look on his face like he already expected this. Glenn stood next to him, a rifle slung over his shoulder, a tense but resolute expression on his face. Maggie stood behind him, arms crossed and Tyreese stood next to her, nodding at Rick firmly.
Rick sighed, running a hand down his stubble. âKnew I couldnât slip out without you noticing, huh?â
Glenn stepped forward with a tired smile. âWe knew youâd try and sneak off while we were sleeping.â
Daryl huffed, stepping forward with Glenn. âAinât your fight alone, man.â
Rick exhaled, nodding, his glaze flickering between all of them. He didnât necessarily like leaning on others but right now he was very grateful. He swallowed before looking over at them once again.
âWhereâs Carol?â He asked gruffly, reaching for his holster.
âSheâs stayinâ back.â Maggie answered. âLookinâ after Judith and Carl with my daddy. Said someone had to keep things together here while we go.â
Rick nodded again, putting the rifle strap over his shoulder. He couldn't argue with that. Carol was smartâshe knew what had to be done. But right now, he wasn't focused on that.
âAlright,â Rick said, his voice firm. âLet's go.â
And as they moved through the prison, Rick only had one thing in mind. The Governer had you. And Rick was coming for him.
Rick had been angsty the entire drive to Woodbury. His grip on the steering wheel was so tight that his knuckles turned white as he sped down the road. His foot pressed harder on the gas pedal was his other leg shaked.
The truck engine roared in response of going faster but Rick didnât care. All that was on his mind was you.
Michonne had looked at him and had told him to calm down before he drives them all into a ditch. Her exact words.
Her words didnât exactly help much but no one expected it to. He lost his mind when it came towards you and he was already too far gone. The only thing that was keeping him afloat was that he would deliver you home, safely, in his arms.
However, his mind drifted off to the negatives that made his chest close up. If he couldn't find you. If he touched youâ
Rickâs nostrils flared from where he was walking down one of the corridors of the Governorâs house. Explosions were going off in the background which was Glenn and Maggieâs doing.
Footsteps followed behind him as he kicked one of the doors open and quickly looked inside to see if you were there. He repeated the same process for a few more doors down and panic clawed in his chest when he saw you werenât in any of them.
Shit. Where were youâ
âRick! She's in âere!â
Rick ran the fastest he could in his life. He had his gun raised if anyone else was in the room but the gun in his hand slowly clattered on the floor as he took you in. It felt like as if time slowed.
The sight of you nearly took him to his knees in despair.
Slumped in a chair, all bruised and bleeding. His hands trembled as he roamed his eyes all over you, taking in every cut and every bruise. Your head hung forward, your face swollen and battered and a trail of blood ran down your temple. Your trousers were gone, leaving you in your underwear.
He crossed the room in three long strides, falling to his knees before you with a shaky exhale. His hands were cradling your face with such gentleness that you wouldn't even know that he was angry, if you didn't see the violence in his eyes.
âOh God,â He murmured, his voice breaking as he stroked your cheek, where dry blood was. âI'm âere, sweetheart, I'm âere.â
At his touch, your eyelids slowly opened and you smiled weakly as you saw him in front of you. âFucking finally.â
At your words, Rick let out a weak laugh as Daryl worked on untying the ropes behind your back. He pressed a long kiss against your temple and he shut his eyes as he felt tears coming to them. âI'm so sorry, baby, I'm so sorry.â
Once Daryl got your ropes undone, you winced and rolled your shoulders from being in that position for so long. Rickâs hands were on you again, checking you for any more injuries he missed. His eyes landed on your thighs and if possible, his eyes darkened even more as he saw bruises litter all over your thighs to your legs.
He lifted his eyes up to yours but this time, his voice was low and dangerous. âDid he touch you?â
You shook you head, resting your forehead against his shoulder. âNot like that. Dickhead just used his fists.â
Rick let out a shuddering breath and took off his jacket, placing it on your legs before picking you up bridal style, making sure you were comfortable.
Your eyebrows furrowed as you heard explosions going on outside, and you craned your head to look up at Rick as he carried you. âWhy do I hear explosions?â
Rick walked down the dimly lit corridor, with you in his arms and the rest following behind him, weapons ready. âThat's Glenn, sweetheart.â
Your eyebrows furrowed as you racked your brain for a âGlennâ. âOur Glenn? Pizza delivery guy, Glenn?â
Daryl gave you a look as he walked beside Rick, crossbow in hand. âYou knoâ any other Glenn, sunshine?â
You shrugged. âGlen Powell.â
âI think he might be dead by now, sweetheart.â Rick huffed out a laugh as he turned to walk down another corridor. However, the laugh abruptly stopped when he saw there was door at the end of the corridor, a few metres away from where they were supposed to leave.
His eyes darkened, the reminder of what happened to you but then he looked down at you. You looked up at him, somehow knowing what he was thinking and nodded.
Rick took that as consent and gently handed you over to Daryl, who put his crossbow on his back and carried you in his arms. Rick kissed your forehead and you murmured a âbe safeâ to him.
âGet her out of here. Keep her safe.â Daryl nodded at Rick and left through the exit, towards the outside. Everyone else followed him except Michonne, who looked at him.
âYou need help?â Michonne asked and Rick immediately shook his head.
âNah, need to do this myself.â He gritted out and walked towards the door. He kicked the door open, seeing the back of the Governor and he felt something indescribable rise in him.
I found you, you son of a bitch.
The Governor barely had time to register what was happening before Rick slammed him against the wall, his forearm pressing hard against his throat. The room was dark, the only source of light coming from the corner, casting shadows across Rickâs face and the Governor almost shuddered.
He looked like he came out a fucking nightmare.
âWhat the hell were you going to do with her?â Rick growled, his voice low, and trembling with barely restrained fury. His eyes were wild, his face inches away from the Governorâs. âYou sick son of a bitch.â
The Governor smirked, his one good eye locking onto Rickâs. âShe put up a fight, Iâll give her that,â He rasped, his voice dripping with something vile. âBut I was just getting started.â
Rick snapped.
His fist connected with the Governorâs face so fast and so hard that there was a sickening crack. The Governorâs head snapped to the side, blood splattering against the wall, but he wasnât done. Not even close.
He punched him again. And again, until he fell to the floor and Rick straddled him and carried on punching him.
âYou touched her?â Rickâs voice was ragged, broken, each word punctuated with another punch. âYou thought you could lay a fucking hand on her?â
The Governorâs head lolled to the side, blood streaming from his nose and split lip, but Rick didnât stop. He couldnât stop. All he could see was you, tied up, bruised, bleeding, and he suddenly went rogue.
Rickâs hands curled around the Governorâs throat, pressing down, his breathing ragged and uneven. His fingers dug into the flesh, cutting off his air, and for a moment, all that existed was the sound of the Governorâs choking gasps and the blood roaring in Rickâs ears.
âI should kill you slow.â Rick seethed, his teeth bared in a snarl. His grip only tightened, his thumbs pressing harder into the man's windpipe. âMake you suffer for what you did to her.â
The Governor clawed weakly at Rickâs arms, his face turning red, then purple. But Rick didnât feel mercyânot for this sick son of a bitch.
âYou donât get to live.â Rick hissed, his eyes cold, empty. His heart pounded in his chest, his mind screaming at him to finish it, to make sure this shithead never laid eyes on you again.
Surprisingly, he went against his mind and got off the Governer when he heard walkers banging on the door from all the noise inside. He walked towards the door, ignoring the Governor's wheezes behind him.
âHowever, you don't deserve to have a quick death.â Rick stared the man in the eyes as he pulled open the door, allowing the herd of walkers to enter. The Governorâs eyes widened as he saw what Rick had done and started to scramble away.
Rick hid himself behind the door so he could watch as the walkers walked towards the smell of blood, but hidden enough so they couldn't see him.
He felt a sense of pride when the Governor let out a scream when a walker took a bite out of his arm. The Governor looked at Rick and only saw coldness in his eyes and as he walked away, he started to realise one thing.
He really shouldnât have fucked with Rick Grimes.
Rick admired you as you slept on his lap, in the backseats of the car. Daryl was driving and Michonne was in the passenger seat. Maggie, Glenn and Tyreese were in car behind them.
His fingers gently ran through your hair as he tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. God, even with cuts and bruises littering your face, you were still the most beautiful person heâs ever seen in his life.
He gently tucked you more into the blanket, making sure you donât get cold. Because of his action, you stirred and your eyes flickered open slowly.
He noticed and started to gently run his fingers through your hair again. âIâm here,â He said softly, his voice breaking through the quiet of the vehicle. âIâve got you. Just rest.â
There was something about his tone that made you believe him and you rested back onto his lap, eyes looking up at him. He smiled and rested his hand on your cheek, stroking it softly.
You smiled back, leaning into his hand and your eyes fluttered closed. You let out a breathy sigh and your eyes flutter open again, something like vulnerability in your eyes. âDid you. . .?â
Rick nodded before you could finish and you let out a sigh of relief and took his hand that was stroking your hair and pressed a kiss on the back of it. âThank you.â
âHe had it cominâ,â He replied, interlocking your fingers with his. âShouldnâ have took what was mine.â
You chuckle and then it is silence for a few moments. âHow bad do I look?â
âExactly the same.â He said, smiling at you gently. âLeft looking like the most gorgeous girl in the world, came back looking like the most gorgeous girl in the world.â
You rolled your eyes, but still smiled at him. âI love you.â
âLove yaâ more, sweetheart.â He replies and then starts to stroke his fingers through your hair once again. âGo back to sleep. I'll wake yaâ up when Hershel checks on you.â
You nod, exhaling through your nose softly and fluttering your eyes shut. A few minutes later, your sound asleep again, cuddling up on Rickâs lap.
He watches you for a few more moments, his hand still gently brushing over your hair, careful not to wake you. Thereâs a softness in his eyes that he shows around you, what the others haven't seen in a while.
You shifted in your sleep, nuzzling more into his chest and his arms instinctively tighten around you. He let out a shaky breath and rested his chin on top of your head. His mind travel to tonightâs events before he realised that none of that mattered.
All that mattered was you being in his arms and the steady of your breathing. And as the car drove back to the prison, Rick Grimes made a vow to protect you as long as he shall live.
Because without you, a piece of him was missing.
rick in this omg đ
#rick grimes#rick grimes x reader#rick grimes one shot#rick grimes fluff#rick grimes angst#rick grimes x fem!reader#twd#the walking dead#prison era masterlist#rick x reader#oneshot#female!reader#feisty!reader#rickydoodahgrimez
727 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Suppose to be You Part.2
â˘đ¤đđšđ§ââď¸â˘
Summary: Youâre Shaneâs girlfriend but when the apocalypse hits you find him changing and find yourself leaning more towards the only person who gives you the time of day, also youâre Rickâs younger sister
Pairing: Shane x f!reader, Daryl Dixon x f!reader
Warning: Shaneâs a cheater obvi, harsh words, Merle
Part.1
â˘Masterlistâ˘

Itâs been a week since I moved into a tent at Darylâs small camp site, heâd usually keep me company when he was hunting and just in case Shane came around, but when he had to go hunting I always got so nervous, Shane wasnât the same anymore and without Daryl around I donât know what heâll try to pull with me
Daryl left me with one of his hunting knives this morning before he left hoping for a deer, some of the others had already left for a scavenging trip into the city so only a few of us were left to deal with the camps duties, I decided to head down to the quarry and clean some of mine and Darylâs clothes, even though he groaned about it not being a big deal I know he needs these sleeveless shirts clean
Peacefully I got to work when I heard the rocks behind me crunch under heavy footsteps
âNow a pretty lil lady like you shouldnât be out here all aloneâ I turned around quickly recognizing the voice is that sick man, Ed
âDo you need something Edâ I spat out with malice
âJust here for the showâ I sighed with disgust as I gathered mine and Darylâs clean clothes and threw them in a basket, hoping to avoid a scene and head back to the camp, I try to walk past him when he grabs my arm
Iâm really sick of men thinking they can just grab me, shook out of his grip and pushed him back
âYou think youâre better than me bitchâ he yelled before smacking me hard across the cheek
I fall to the ground holding my sore cheek, breaking my fall on the basket
âYou better watch yourselfâ he flicked his cigarette to the ground and walked off
How safe was this camp really? I feel like Iâd be safer out alone against the walkers than the men here, atleast I know what Iâm getting with the walkers
I try to get myself together again, I suck in a deep breath as I feel the burning in my face, I pick up the basket and head back up to the camp with my head hung low, even though no one saw Iâm completely embarrassed, did I have a sign hanging over me or something that put a target on me?
I quickly went back to my tent and stayed in there for the rest of the day, folding the laundry and reading a book I had packed, just praying Daryl was making it back early today
The sun was getting lower in the sky when I hear a car siren broke me out of my thoughts, I left my tent seeing a red sports car pull up and everyone is freaking out
âThe hell is going on around here?â I hear from beside me, that southern accent that always made me feel safe, I turn throwing my arms around him
âOh thank god youâre backâ
âDid somethin happen?â He asks his brows furrowed as he pulls me back to check me over, his eyes landing on the blooming bruise thatâs forming on the left side of my face
âWho did this to ya?â He growls gentle tracing his thumb over my cheek
I donât know what it was about him but I felt so safe and vulnerable with him, feeling my bottom lip tremble I look down before he leads me to look back up at him, his eyes asking me again
âIt wasâŚ..â I was cut of when everyone was making a ruckus again
âCome on out helicopter boyâ I took Darylâs hand and ran over to see the commotion
My heart stops seeing who I never thought Iâd see again, I drop Daryl hand and run as fast as my feet can take me crashing into Rick, my brother, his arms tight around me as we both cry
âHow is this possible, Shane said you were deadâ that bastard lied
âI found youâ he sighed before Carl came running over screaming for his dead, I stepped aside letting them have their moment, looking over at Shane seeing him in shook, just seeing him makes my blood boil, I stomp my way over pushing his chest
âYOU LIED, WHY DID YOU LIE TO MEâ I scream seeing the shook fade into that rage heâs had lately
âThis ainât the timeâ he groaned as I felt two arms wrap around me and lead me away from the group
âHe liedâ I whisper as we sit down on the logs around our camp fire
âYa wait here, relax a bit, this is a lot ta take in, even though Shaneâs an assâ
â˘
After everything settled and the group that came back from the city started talking it caught our attention
âWait a damn minute where the hell is Merleâ Daryl groaned as he started looking around, with me not far behind
âYour brother was a danger to us all, we had to do what he had to doâ Rick stepped up always trying to take the blame
âHe alive?â I can hear the emotion in his voice
âI locked the door to the roof, no walkers should get through itâ t dog said
âJust tell me where he is, Iâm gonna get him my selfâ
âWait you canât go by yourself Darylâ I stop him with a hand to his chest
âRick will go wonât you Rickâ Lori glared, she really drives me insane, acting like Rick trying to help would be a crime as if she isnât hooking up with her husbands best friend
âYes I will, weâll get a group I wonât let a man dieâ they all started getting ready to go back to the city, Daryl at our tents getting together his cross bow and arrows
âDaryl please donât leave me again, Iâm not safe here alone, maybe I can come with youâ he stops in his tracks and looks at me with this expression that was torn between staying and going
âI ainât risking ya out there, Iâll come back ta yaâ
I step closer
âBut what if Ed or Shane come after me againâ
âSo it was EdâŚâŚlisten Iâll deal with them when I come back, maybe stay with ol grandpa in the trailerâŚ..Iâll come back ta ya peach, I promiseâ I take a deep breath nodding knowing he wouldnât lie to me
âPlease be safeâ he nodded before he left to the van, starting to get everyone to go, I like how he was a redneck hot head with everyone else but how he was so gentle with me
The little group including my brother I just got back weâre gone driving off down the dirt road
I sit next to some of the other ladies that were gathering around a fire that just got started, just needing girl talk or something to get my mind off of everything, Ed hitting me, Shane just being Shane, and now my brother is back and my feelings for Daryl are growing everyday, itâs just a lot
âHoney what happened to your face looks like you fell and landed right on a rockâ Jackie asks as she hands me a bottle of water
âOh ummâŚitâs nothing just ran into a treeâ the lie bothered me, why am I lying, itâs definitely not to protect that son of a bitch Ed
âWas it that Dixon, theyâve been nothing but trouble since day oneâ Lori intervened with a scowl
âNOâŚâŚ.daryl would never touch me, do you know how screwed youâd all be for food if he wasnât always out hunting for this group that only sees him as a low life?â Nobody spoke after that until the others still left around the group came and circled the fire as the sun dissapeared under the horizon, Shane came and sat down next to Lori as usual and I just couldnât handle it so I got up and left back to my own camp site and lighting my own fire
It was a nice distraction just to watch the fire and just not to think about anything thatâs been going on, I canât think about the two men that are important to me right now are out there risking their lives
As I hear the distant chatter of the group I hear a blood curdling scream followed by another until all I can hear anymore is panic and mayhem
I run back over seeing people down being ripped apart by walkers, others sticking close together, and the few left trying to protect to group, I go to grab my knife when a weight is pushed down on me and I know by the snapping of the jaws itâs a walker, I manage to turn quickly and try and hold it back, itâs rotting flesh invading my senses, my hand slips and it tackles me to the ground, I canât help but cry out and beg for someone to help me
Itâs jaws mere inches from me, so close to biting my skin until it goes limp and I see an arrow through its head before itâs pulled and thrown away from me, Daryl standing over me like a knight in shining armour, he leans down and pulls me up into his comforting arms, holding me close
âI told ya Iâd come backâ he whispered as he held my waist tighter
âPlease donât leave me againâ I cried into his shoulder
âI ainât going no where peach, seein ya like thatâŚ..I never wanna see againâ
â˘
Part.3
#twd fanfiction#twd daryl#twd x reader#daryl dixion imagine#daryl dixon#twd fluff#daryl dixon x reader#twd negan#twd rick#daryl dixon twd#daryl dixion smut#daryl x reader#daryl imagines#daryl fanfiction#daryl dixon smut#the walking dead daryl#daryl x female reader#twd#shane walsh x reader#shane walsh#rick grimes x reader#daryl dixon x y/n#daryl dixon x female reader#daryl dixon age gap
450 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ŕ¨ŕ§ Brat ŕ¨ŕ§
pairing: Rick Grimes âĄď¸ fem!Reader
warnings: ŕĚĽâ*・ use of daddy, one spank, dom/sun dynamic, multiple orgasms, pure filth tbh, reader acts helpless on purpose, brat tamer vibes
summary: Ę Rick forgets your anniversary and he makes it up to you É
Words: 2432
SUPPORT ME
You had your arms crossed a pouty look on your face. Rick rolled his eyes slightly, standing behind you. âDarlinâ please I-I never meant to hurt you,â he said, sitting behind you.
One leg on either side of the picnic bench. His rough strong hands land on the sides of your arms. You let out a frustrated whine, moving forward away from his touch.
âY/n I didn't realise what day it was I promise I didn't go on the run to hurt you. I just didn't know what day it was,â he said slowly pressing his body up against yours.
You were in the cutest of dresses, your hair done up decently nice (considering it was the apocalypse) even made some of that homemade makeup bullshit.
You look like the cutest most beautiful thing Rick has ever laid his eyes on ever. Had it been normal life and he forgot your anniversary, sure he wouldn't mind you being a brat about it.
But this wasn't normal life. Not everyone had access to a calendar anymore, and sure some people kept track but Rick didn't. And he sure as hell was surprised you did. He knew it was coming up.
It was that time of year again, the spring. âCome on y/n don't be such a brat,â he murmured in your ear. You turned away from his face still giving him the silent treatment.
He let out a deep sigh not having the time to fight with you. âAlright listen this is what we're gonna do. I'm gonna go out and pick up your gift and when I come back I expect you to have left that attitude somewhere else. Do you understand me?â he said in a stern voice.
His hands slightly tightened on your soft flesh. It sent a shiver up your spine and heat to your core. âFine,â you muttered out. Moving away from him, standing up, and walking to your shared room.
Rick licked his lips, âAlright. I'll be back soon.â he muttered, gripping the door handle and leaving the house.
It wasn't until a few hours later that Rick showed back up in the house you both called home. Slicked back hair, a new shirt, some new lingerie, and a bundle of flowers. He strained his back and walked down the hall.
He looked into your room to see you reading a book lying on your stomach. He lifts the hand holding the flowers up and uses his knuckle to knock on the open door.
You turned around greeting him with a much happier-looking face. You set the book on the nightstand and turned around slightly. You slowly bite your lips looking at your new gifts.
âWell hey there pretty girl,â he says setting the flowers and gifts down on the other nightstand. You let out a small chuckle, letting him crawl into the bed basically on top of you.
âHow are you? Less bratty now? Yeah?â he mumbled moving a piece of hair out of your face. You nod with a simple pretty smile that could send Rick down to his knees. He cups the right side of your face leaning down to kiss you on your forehead.
He leans back up eyeing your figure in the tight-fitting dress. You feel your cheeks begin to warm under his gaze. His hand slides down to your lips parting them slightly.
He brushes them slightly sending heat waves to your core. âSo beautifulâŚâ Rick whispers looking at your face. His hand slides down further to your jaw, turning your head right and left.
âSit up on the pillows.â your husband murmurs, moving off the bed completely. You obey scooting up to your pillows and sitting, letting your legs fall open slightly.
Rick stands on the edge of the foot of the bed, hands placed on each end of the bed looking down at you. His eyes were dominantly dark, you wanted to squirm under his gaze.
Rick stands back up tall shedding his shirt off. You rake in his form. God, he was beautiful. Scars littered his chest, and a good patch of hair as well as his happy trail led to the thing you wanted in you most.
âYou ready? You want this?â he asks looking at you, a deep look of love in his eyes. You knew that if you said yes this would be the last time you would see that look for hours. Complete domination of a man would overtake him.
And you wanted nothing more than that.
âYesâŚdaddyâ you murmur with a smug grin. He cocks his head to the right slightly. He grabs the comforter of the bed shaking your entire body with a swift move. You let out a gasp.
Rick grabs your hips and thighs and drags you down flush to his body. Feeling a small bulge growing in his pants. You try and wiggle out of his touch, squirming left and right.
Ricks's hand comes down on your hands and arms, âQuit moving brat.â he whispers in a deeply threatening tone. You give him a pout of sadness but you're so turned on.
You felt your sex start leaking with arousal. Letting out a whine of protest lets Rick know that you're far from done being bratty. He leans down kissing and teasing your neck.
His rough lips moved up and down your sensitive skin, nibbling on your jaw slightly. The flat of his tongue dragged up. You moan out trying to buck your hips into him.
His left hand slams down on your hips keeping you in place. âRick!â you whine out trying to tease him more. He pulls away from your neck and shifts his knee in between your legs putting it right on your unclothed heat.
After Rick left for your gifts you thought it would be a good idea to go completely commando. You realize that it's gonna give you a lot more trouble than it might have been worth.
Rick's knee pressing evenly on your clit wasn't exactly what you needed or wanted but it sure as hell wasn't nothing. Your count began drooling all over him as he moved his hand off your hip and above your head stabilizing himself to bring his left hand to your jaw and neck.
His fingers slip around the sides of your neck squeezing it. You let slip another moan this one getting trapped in his mouth as he leans down kissing you roughly.
His dick straining heavily in his pants at the sight and sounds of you. God, you were a beautiful soul. It was like your body was hand-carved for him. He hoped only to bring you an ounce of the pleasure you gave him daily.
âRick pleaseâŚâ and you whine out, his teeth clashing against his. Maybe being a brat wasn't such a good idea. You couldn't help it. You wanted all of his attention to yourself. A mean and rough man to take care of you.
Ricks's hand leaves your neck and lands on your face in a smack. You whine, pressing down on his knee, feeling a small wave of pleasure.
Your husband sits up, pushing your dress up to your stomach. Revealing your bare cunt leaking on his pants. âOh what a poor little brat,â he says, fingers slowly moving to your cunt. He gingerly spreads it open revealing just how wet you were.
âThis what's been troubling you?â he asks sticking one of his digits into your sopping arousal. âMhm!â you nod eagerly. âThat's what's been making you such a little bratty girl? Just a needy cunt?â he says in such a mocking tone.
âGod no wonder you've been all bratty huh? Needed some good loving didn't you?â he whispers.
His rough voice plus his small ministrations were slowly filling your body with warmth and tingles. âM sorry Daddy,â you admit, trying to grind down on his finger. âBaby girl, why didn't you use your big girl voice and tell me huh? You know I'm always willing to help you right?â he says slipping a second finger in, starting to move even faster.
His thumb presses on your clit starting to rub just how you like it. âM said I was sorry Daddy! You forgot about me n I just wanted you!â you whined. âI know baby I know,â he says keeping his pass, rubbing harder on your sensitive button.
You felt the familiar feeling in your tummy pool, a coil waiting to snap. It felt like pleasure was in your bones, deep-seated love planted by your husband. âYou feel so good, m gonna cum.â you whimper letting the pleasure slowly start to take over.
âGood girl, come on baby,â Rick says leaning down again and kissing up and down your neck/ jaw. The coil was threatening to snap, as his fingers pumped in and out, curling to your G spot.
âOh my god.â you breathe out. Your back arches as your cunt clenches on his fingers. Tingling waves of heat tracked through your whole body.
Your visions dimmed and faded out for a few moments when your breath returned to a more normal pace. By the time you noticed, you felt Ricks's tongue slowly licking up your leaking juices.
âPoor thing, well that's all she needed huh?â he teased you, hands gripping your thighs. You moaned as he barely let your sensitive cunt recover.
His warm tongue moved and curled to your G spot as he moved a hand to finish rubbing your clit. You moaned his name like it was a prayer. Begging to keep going. Your second orgasm came quicker than the first one, between the lewd sounds of Rick eating you out like you were his last meal and his death grip on you; you didn't last long.
You grabbed the sheets, as you started to grind down on his face trying to feel every inch of him possible. âM gonna cum again, please,â you begged, again feeling your body teetering on the edge.
He pulls away keeping his moving fingers on your clit. âDo it. Do it for me,â he says, his words vibrating into your greedy cunt. âMm, fuck.â you whined. You were sure your poor neighbors were going to complain.
Your orgasm washes over you, feeling your legs shake with the sheer force of your husband's desire. He slowly stopped his movements, pulling away.
His face is covered in your liquid, his hair sleek with a shine from sweat. You looked up at him, body on fire as your breathing returned to normal.
âYou alright there y/n?â he asks looking at your almost dazed sight. You nodded âyesâ watching as he slowly undid his belt. Letting his pants fall seeing his, what must be a painfully hard erection.
He pulls his boxers down, his dick slapping his stomach once it sprang back up. Your eyes flutter a little looking at his being cock. It was so perfect, almost made for you it seemed.
âSit up, take your dress off the rest of the way,â he says pumping his cock a few times to get it ready for your needy cunt. You giggle as you follow his directions. Sitting up removing the dress.
You toss it on the floor next to you. Eyeing up your husband, licking your lips slightly taking in the sight of his naked and erect body. You let your legs fall open, revealing your most intimate part of yourself to him.
âGet over hereâ he barks once again grabbing your hips and pulling you flush against him. You giggle looking up at him, âOh you think something is funny huh?â he asks, pumping his needy cock with his hand.
âMm nooooo..â you giggle out biting your fingernail. âSâ what I thought,â he says, grabbing your hand and putting it on your clit instructing you to rub. You obey as you prepare yourself for his cock.
He brings the tip up to your entrance, moving in slightly. Feeling his tip press into you. You gasp in the slight stinging sensation it brings, taking your hand off your body and gripping the sheets.
âI know honey, I know. Just hold tight for a second ok? Almost all the way in.â he says continuing his plummet into your body. You nod angling your hips so he can slide into the deepest part of you.
He makes it all the way in as you both moan out for each other. âFuck.â he mutters, once again moving your hand back down to have you rub your clit.
He begins pumping in and out of you, slowly of course at first. Feeling your pleasure return for your third orgasm. âRick,â you whimper out bringing your unoccupied hand to his hair. He follows suit plunging his hand into your hair, mouth roughly kissing you.
His body was flushed with red, as he pumped inside of you slowly coming to his own end of pleasure. You couldn't take it anymore letting your orgasm cleanse through you like a prayer. Your back arched, cunt squeezing him perfectly.
Rick closed his eyes pulling away from your mouth and letting his head rest on your neck. He felt your rapid breaths cool slowly as he quickly fucked himself to his own release.
Letting out a grunted moan as his hot white load shoots into you. He pulls out of you and lets his body rest on top of yours. You left your head kissing his forehead.
He lifts his own head smiling up at you, âthere is my pretty girl huh? Just needed the brat fucked out of you.â he taunted you. But just like you knew his eyes weren't dark with dominance anymore, just love filled them.
He stands up walks into the restroom grabs a towel, cleans himself up then gingerly cleans your exhausted sex.
He holds his hand out helping you walk to the restroom, where you clean yourself off completely and use the restroom. When you open the door you're greeted with a halfway-dressed Rick.
With a pair of comfy pants on but no shirt. He hands you an oversized tee shirt with a pair of comfy panties. You smiled pulling them on, resting in the comfortable silence with him. His hands wrap around your waist holding you close to him.
His mouth is attached to yours slowly letting his love for you spill out. Both of you collapse in the bed under the covers to cuddle, his warm rough hands rubbing your body as he encourages you to drink some water.
âHappy anniversary baby.â
#rick grimes x reader#rick grimes#the walking dead#the walking dead rick#rick grimes x you#rick grimes x y/n#rick grimes x original female character#rick grimes smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
rick who comes home from a run all sweaty and covered in dirt but refuses to shower because he knows you love the way he looks when he is. who will find you wherever you are and immediately envelope you in his arms, holding you close against him, just wanting to feel you. who begins peppering kisses all over your neck, damp strands of his hair brushing across your skin. who reaches beneath your shirt, or dress, or whatever you've chosen to wear, just so that he can feel your skin beneath his fingertips. hands roaming over you, exploring every curve and dip as if it's the first time. who loses himself in you until he just can't take it anymore and has to have you right then and there. who will fuck you on the kitchen counter, against the wall, the floor, wherever he can cause he just wants to make you feel good ᥣđŠ
#âđżđŽđŽ đđŞđđđťđŽđŞđśđź đ Ë âš ď˝Ą ŕ¨ŕ§#âđťđ˛đŹđ´ đ°đťđ˛đśđŽđź . . ᥣđŠ#rick grimes x reader#rick grimes x you#rick grimes x y/n#rick grimes x fem!reader#rick grimes x plus size reader#rick grimes x female reader#rick grimes smut#rick grimes fluff#rick grimes fanfiction#rick grimes fanfic#rick grimes fic#rick grimes blurb#rick grimes concept#rick grimes concepts#rick grimes imagine#rick grimes imagines#rick grimes headcanon#rick grimes one shot#rick grimes oneshot#âđˇđ¸đ˝ đźđŻđ . . .á
440 notes
¡
View notes